baggage_n be_v take_v which_o so_o fret_v the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o he_o gather_v together_o what_o force_v he_o can_v and_o be_v resolve_v to_o invade_v britain_n this_o affright_v the_o earl_n so_o much_o that_o he_o desire_v a_o truce_n till_o all-saint_n follow_v which_o be_v grant_v upon_o delivery_n of_o three_o castle_n and_o upon_o condition_n that_o iâ—_n in_o that_o time_n the_o king_n of_o england_n come_v not_o personal_o to_o his_o relief_n he_o shall_v deliver_v all_o britanny_n and_o his_o castle_n there_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o will_v come_v over_o in_o person_n to_o his_o assistance_n if_o not_o he_o will_v deliver_v up_o all_o britanny_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n long_o king_n henry_n refuse_v to_o assist_v the_o earl_n of_o britain_n any_o long_o king_n henry_n answer_v the_o revenue_n of_o his_o crown_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o country_n as_o he_o find_v by_o the_o three_o last_o year_n expense_n and_o be_v weary_v in_o be_v at_o so_o great_a charge_n to_o so_o little_a purpose_n when_o the_o earl_n have_v receive_v this_o answer_n he_o go_v direct_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n with_o a_o rope_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o french_a and_o ibid._n n._n 40._o brittanny_n surrender_v to_o the_o french_a acknowledge_v himself_o a_o traitor_n and_o then_o surrender_v to_o he_o all_o britanny_n with_o the_o town_n and_o castle_n the_o king_n of_o france_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a traitor_n and_o according_o deserve_v a_o most_o shameful_a death_n yet_o he_o will_v grant_v he_o life_n and_o britanny_n to_o his_o son_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o after_o his_o death_n it_o shall_v be_v annex_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n when_o king_n henry_n hear_v what_o he_o have_v do_v pirate_n do_v ibid._n n._n 50._o the_o earl_n of_o britain_n turn_v pirate_n he_o seize_v on_o all_o right_n and_o honour_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o england_n this_o miserable_a earl_n be_v thus_o spoil_v of_o all_o his_o honour_n and_o revenue_n betake_v himself_o to_o the_o sea_n and_o become_v a_o execrable_a pirate_n in_o the_o year_n 1235._o king_n henry_n at_o christmas_n keep_v his_o court_n at_o westminster_n with_o very_a many_o bishop_n 1235._o bishop_n fol._n 409._o n._n 40._o a._n d._n 1235._o and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n about_o candlemass_n 50._o candlemass_n ibid._n n._n 50._o stephen_n segrave_n and_o robert_n passelew_n pay_v each_o 1000_o mark_n but_o be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o king_n former_a favour_n as_o they_o expect_v about_o easter_n follow_v peter_z war_n peter_z fol._n 410._o n._n 50._o peter_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o assist_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o war_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n at_o the_o pope_n command_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n between_o who_o and_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n the_o pope_n well_o know_v the_o bishop_n be_v very_o rich_a and_o also_o experience_v in_o military_a affair_n be_v bring_v up_o under_o the_o magnificent_a and_o warlike_a king_n richard_n in_o his_o youth_n and_o understand_v better_a how_o to_o fight_v then_o to_o preach_v this_o year_n isabella_n the_o king_n sister_n be_v emperor_n be_v fol._n 414._o n._n 40._o isabella_n the_o king_n sister_n marry_v to_o the_o emperor_n marry_v to_o frederic_n emperor_n of_o germany_n and_o be_v conduct_v to_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cologne_n and_o duke_n of_o louvain_n mark_v louvain_n fol._n 417._o n._n 30._o her_o portion_n 0â—â—00_n mark_v for_o who_o marriage_n the_o king_n receive_v two_o mark_n of_o every_o ploughland_n and_o give_v to_o the_o emperor_n for_o her_o portion_n 30000_o mark_n the_o word_n be_v in_o paris_n rex_fw-la cepit_fw-la carucagâ—um_fw-la duâ—s_fw-la marcas_fw-la de_fw-fr caruca_n but_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v rex_fw-la cepit_fw-la scutagium_fw-la dvas_fw-la marcas_fw-la de_fw-la scuto_fw-la for_o there_o be_v never_o so_o great_a a_o tax_n upon_o a_o ploughland_n see_v the_o prior_n of_o coventry_n be_v plea_n communia_fw-la de_fw-la termino_fw-la sancti_fw-la hillarii_n 17_o e._n 3._o with_o the_o king_n remembrance_n in_o the_o exchequer_n est_fw-la compertum_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o quodam_fw-la rotulo_n compotorum_fw-la regis_fw-la henrici_fw-la titulato_fw-la auxilium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la abbatum_fw-la priorum_fw-la concessum_fw-la ad_fw-la sororem_fw-la regis_fw-la henrici_fw-la maritandum_fw-la frederâ—co_n imperatori_fw-la videlicet_fw-la de_fw-la quolibet_fw-la scuto_fw-la dvas_fw-la marcas_fw-la two_o mark_n of_o every_o knight_n fee_n in_o the_o year_n 1236_o the_o king_n at_o christmas_n daughter_n christmas_n fol._n 419._o n._n 50._o a._n d._n 1236._o the_o king_n marry_v alienor_fw-la the_o earl_n of_o provence_n his_o daughter_n keep_v his_o court_n at_o winchester_n and_o on_o the_o 14_o of_o january_n be_v marry_v at_o canturbury_n by_o edmund_n archbishop_n of_o that_o place_n to_o alienor_fw-la second_o daughter_n to_o reimund_n earl_n of_o provence_n and_o she_o be_v most_o splendid_o and_o solemn_o crown_v 30._o crown_v fol._n 420._o n._n 30._o queen_n at_o westminster_n on_o the_o 19_o of_o that_o month_n after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o nuptial_n be_v pass_v the_o king_n go_v from_o london_n to_o merton_n where_o he_o meet_v his_o great_a man_n to_o treat_v with_o they_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n at_o this_o time_n and_o place_n be_v make_v the_o law_n 9_o law_n poultons_n statute_n f._n 9_o call_v the_o statute_n of_o merton_n by_o the_o deliberation_n and_o consent_n only_o of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canturbury_n and_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n and_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n by_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o king_n die_v mercurii_n in_o crastino_fw-la sancti_fw-la vincentii_fw-la in_o curia_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la apud_fw-la 287_o apud_fw-la annal._n burton_n f._n 287_o merton_n coram_fw-la domini_fw-la rege_fw-la henrico_n &_o coram_fw-la venerabili_fw-la patre_fw-la edmundo_n cantuariensi_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la &_o coâ—piscopis_fw-la suis_fw-la &_o coram_fw-la majori_fw-la parte_fw-la comitum_fw-la &_o baronum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la angliae_fw-la pro_fw-la corona_n domini_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o reginae_fw-la pro_fw-la cummuni_fw-la utilitate_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la provisum_fw-la fuit_fw-la tam_fw-la a_o praedicto_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la episcopis_fw-la comitibus_fw-la &_o baronibus_fw-la quam_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la &_o concessum_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la caetero_fw-la isti_fw-la articuli_fw-la teneantur_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la nostro_fw-la angliae_fw-la thither_o come_v the_o emperor_n messenger_n with_o letter_n from_o he_o to_o desire_v the_o king_n without_o delay_n to_o send_v over_o france_n over_o paris_n f._n 421._o n._n 50._o the_o emperor_n desire_v the_o king_n to_o send_v richard_n his_o brother_n to_o his_o assistance_n against_o france_n richard_n earl_n of_o cornwall_n his_o brother_n to_o his_o assistance_n against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n whereby_o the_o king_n of_o england_n may_v not_o only_o recover_v what_o he_o have_v lose_v but_o also_o much_o enlarge_v his_o transmarine_a dominion_n to_o who_o the_o king_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o great_a man_n return_v this_o answer_n that_o they_o can_v not_o judge_v it_o safe_a or_o expedient_a to_o permit_v one_o that_o be_v so_o young_a and_o the_o only_a and_o apparent_a heir_n vnicus_fw-la &_o manifestus_fw-la haeres_fw-la regni_fw-la of_o the_o crown_n and_o hope_v of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o expose_v his_o person_n to_o the_o hazard_n of_o war._n excuse_v the_o king_n answer_n and_o excuse_v but_o if_o his_o imperial_a excellency_n will_v make_v choice_n of_o any_o other_o of_o the_o nobility_n or_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o will_v ready_o yield_v to_o his_o command_n and_o give_v what_o assistance_n they_o be_v able_a then_o the_o messenger_n return_v with_o this_o answer_n to_o the_o emperor_n notwithstanding_o the_o solemn_a truce_n that_o have_v be_v make_v for_o two_o year_n from_o the_o 25_o the_o of_o july_n violate_v the_o truce_n between_o england_n and_o wales_n violate_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n james_n in_o the_o 18_o of_o hen._n a._n d._n 1234._o to_o the_o same_o day_n in_o the_o 20_o of_o his_o reign_n a._n d._n 1236._o yet_o there_o be_v many_o land_n piracy_n commit_v in_o the_o time_n much_o plunder_v and_o rob_v which_o they_o term_v interception_n for_o on_o the_o six_o of_o march_n that_o year_n ralph_n damage_n ralph_n append._n n._n 157._o commissioner_n appoint_v to_o inspect_v damage_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n the_o dean_n of_o hereford_n walter_n de_fw-fr clifford_n and_z walter_z de_fw-fr beuchamp_n be_v again_o constitute_v dictator_n of_o amends_o to_o be_v make_v for_o damage_n do_v on_o both_o side_n and_o for_o the_o interception_n make_v as_o be_v say_v prince_n lewelin_n of_o averfrau_n
grand_a customer_n no_o body_n that_o consider_v what_o etc._n what_o lib._n 2_o de_fw-fr gest_n reg._n f._n 44._o b._n n._n 20_o 30_o etc._n etc._n malmsbury_n and_o other_o ancient_a historian_n report_v of_o the_o confessor_n that_o he_o be_v a_o weak_a easy_a man_n law_n edward_n the_o confessor_n unfit_a to_o make_v law_n not_o fit_a for_o government_n will_v ever_o believe_v he_o can_v contrive_v a_o system_fw-la of_o law_n and_o so_o adapt_v they_o to_o the_o genius_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o norman_n that_o they_o shall_v quit_v their_o own_o and_o receive_v new_a law_n and_o custom_n from_o he_o if_o it_o be_v not_o almost_o a_o contradiction_n to_o call_v a_o custom_n new_a i_o need_v not_o say_v more_o to_o satisfy_v any_o judicious_a person_n that_o the_o grand_a customer_n of_o normandy_n be_v the_o law_n of_o that_o country_n and_o not_o make_v by_o edward_n the_o confessor_n or_o carry_v over_o from_o hence_o by_o the_o conqueror_n and_o shall_v therefore_o leave_v it_o with_o this_o far_a remark_n that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v more_o affect_v with_o traditional_a than_o write_v law_n this_o book_n have_v that_o advantage_n likewise_o for_o 69._o for_o grand_fw-fr custom_n 2d_o part_n fol._n 69._o before_o and_o after_o that_o charles_n the_o simple_n give_v normandy_n to_o rollo_n and_o his_o northern_a people_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o philip_n thereabouts_o philip_n ibidem_fw-la a._n d._n 1203._o or_o thereabouts_o the_o august_n who_o cause_v they_o first_o to_o be_v put_v in_o order_n and_o write_v the_o custom_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v a_o 1588._o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o normandy_n collect_v by_o george_n lambert_n etc._n etc._n print_v at_o roven_n 1588._o cabal_n traditional_a and_o unwritten_a for_o at_o least_o 800_o year_n and_o be_v impose_v upon_o his_o subject_n of_o england_n by_o william_n call_v the_o conqueror_n but_o what_o answer_n will_v sir_n edward_n have_v make_v if_o he_o have_v be_v ask_v whether_o william_n do_v not_o also_o carry_v our_o law_n into_o old_a germany_n for_o there_o in_o normandy_n and_o england_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n the_o same_o law_n only_o the_o norman_n use_v a_o more_o formal_a and_o perhaps_o rigorous_a and_o strict_a method_n in_o the_o practice_n and_o execution_n of_o they_o which_o they_o bring_v hither_o from_o these_o observation_n concern_v the_o law_n in_o use_n at_o and_o present_o after_o the_o conquest_n i_o proceed_v to_o authority_n law_n proof_n from_o authority_n that_o our_o law_n be_v not_o the_o norman_a law_n and_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o such_o as_o live_v in_o or_o near_o those_o time_n for_o without_o authority_n some_o man_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v eadmer_n 30._o eadmer_n hist_o novor_n fol_z 6._o n_o 10_o 20_o 30._o write_v that_o william_n design_v to_o establish_v in_o england_n those_o usage_n and_o law_n which_o his_o ancestor_n and_o he_o observe_v in_o normandy_n make_v such_o person_n bishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o principal_a man_n through_o the_o whole_a nation_n who_o can_v not_o be_v think_v so_o unworthy_a as_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o reluctancy_n or_o disobedience_n to_o they_o know_v by_o who_o and_o to_o what_o they_o be_v raise_v all_o divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n he_o order_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o after_o the_o historian_n have_v recount_v in_o what_o thing_n he_o disallow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o archbishop_n he_o conclude_v thus_o but_o what_o he_o do_v in_o secular_a matter_n i_o forbear_v to_o write_v because_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n and_o also_o because_o any_o one_o may_v from_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o divine_a matter_n easy_o guess_v what_o he_o do_v in_o secular_a somewhat_o also_o to_o this_o purpose_n ingulphus_n norman_n ingulphus_n hist_o croyland_n f._n 512._o a._n b._n all_o earldom_n place_n of_o honour_n and_o profit_n give_v to_o the_o norman_n inform_v we_o that_o by_o hard_a usage_n he_o make_v the_o english_a submit_v that_o he_o give_v the_o earldom_n barony_n bishopric_n and_o prelacy_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n to_o his_o norman_n and_o scarce_o permit_v any_o english_a man_n to_o enjoy_v any_o place_n of_o honour_n dominion_n or_o power_n but_o more_o express_v and_o full_a to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o account_n we_o have_v in_o a.b._n in_o de_fw-fr necessary_a scaccarii_fw-la observe_v de_fw-fr murdro_fw-la in_o m._n s._n calo-gonvil_a p._n 35._o a.b._n gervasius_n tilburiensis_n of_o the_o conqueror_n deal_n with_o the_o native_n more_o valuable_a than_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o hundred_o other_o which_o he_o thus_o deliver_v after_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o just_a subjection_n of_o rebel_n when_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o his_o great_a man_n have_v view_v and_o survey_v their_o new_a acquest_n there_o be_v a_o strict_a enquiry_n make_v who_o there_o be_v which_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n have_v save_v themselves_o by_o flight_n from_o these_o and_o the_o heir_n of_o such_o as_o be_v slay_v in_o fight_n all_o hope_n of_o possess_v either_o land_n or_o rent_n be_v cut_v off_o for_o they_o esteem_v it_o a_o great_a favour_n to_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o life_n but_o such_o as_o be_v call_v and_o urge_v to_o fight_v against_o william_n and_o do_v not_o if_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o can_v obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n by_o a_o humble_a obedience_n and_o obsequiousness_n they_o may_v possess_v somewhat_o in_o their_o own_o person_n without_o hope_n of_o succession_n their_o child_n only_o enjoy_v it_o afterward_o at_o the_o will_n of_o their_o lord_n to_o who_o afterward_o when_o they_o become_v odious_a they_o be_v every_o where_o force_v from_o their_o possession_n nor_o will_v any_o restore_v what_o they_o have_v take_v away_o when_o a_o common_a miserable_a complaint_n of_o the_o native_n come_v to_o the_o king_n that_o they_o thus_o expose_v and_o spoil_v of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o pass_v into_o other_o country_n at_o length_n after_o consultation_n upon_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o what_o they_o can_v by_o their_o desert_n and_o lawful_a bargain_n obtain_v from_o their_o lord_n conquest_n perhaps_o from_o hence_o may_v be_v the_o original_a of_o freehold_n or_o copyhold_n of_o inheritance_n after_o the_o conquest_n they_o shall_v hold_v by_o inviolable_a right_n but_o shall_v not_o claim_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o time_n the_o nation_n be_v overcome_v under_o the_o title_n of_o succession_n or_o descent_n ibidem_fw-la descent_n ibidem_fw-la upon_o what_o great_a consideration_n this_o be_v do_v it_o be_v manifest_a when_o as_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o a_o study_a compliance_n and_o obedience_n to_o purchase_v their_o lord_n favour_n so_o therefore_o whosoever_o of_o the_o conquer_a people_n possess_v land_n or_o such_o like_a obtain_v they_o not_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v their_o right_n by_o succession_n but_o as_o a_o reward_n for_o their_o merit_n or_o by_o some_o intervening_a agreement_n what_o i_o have_v here_o deliver_v upon_o this_o subject_n may_v probable_o meet_v with_o great_a prejudice_n from_o such_o especial_o who_o have_v or_o may_v read_v sir_n edward_n coke_n preface_n to_o his_o three_o six_o eighth_z and_o nine_o part_n of_o his_o report_n his_o read_n upon_o the_o statute_n of_o fines_n or_o other_o part_n of_o his_o work_n sir_n john_n davis_n his_o preface_n to_o his_o irish_a report_n mr._n nathan_n bacon_n be_v semper_fw-la idem_fw-la the_o late_a learned_a lord_n chancellor_n survey_v of_o hobbs_n his_o leviathan_n p._n 109_o 110._o and_o many_o other_o work_v of_o eminent_a person_n of_o the_o long_a robe_n or_o indeed_o any_o of_o our_o english_a historian_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o necessitate_v to_o dwell_v the_o long_o upon_o it_o that_o i_o may_v give_v all_o just_a satisfaction_n to_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o validity_n of_o their_o argument_n and_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o will_v persuade_v law_n the_o argument_n use_v to_o prove_v the_o common_a law_n of_o england_n be_v not_o the_o norman_a law_n nay_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o the_o common_a law_n and_o custom_n in_o use_n and_o practice_n in_o their_o time_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v in_o the_o saxon_a time_n and_o never_o alter_v or_o change_v by_o the_o conqueror_n and_o beyond_o they_o all_o report_n all_o epistle_n to_o the_o six_o part_n of_o his_o report_n sir_n edward_n coke_n concur_v in_o opinion_n with_o sir_n john_n fortescue_n that_o this_o nation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n saxon_n dane_n and_o norman_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o same_o law_n and_o custom_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o change_v by_o any_o of_o these_o people_n which_o he_o report_n he_o in_o preface_n to_o the_o eight_o part_n of_o the_o report_n affirm_v he_o have_v prove_v by_o many_o
oxford_n where_o his_o sister_n have_v then_o fix_v her_o residence_n without_o success_n she_z by_o her_o brother_n relation_n find_v the_o legate_n have_v no_o kindness_n for_o or_o inclination_n to_o her_o cause_n march_v to_o fire_v to_o ib._n n_o 30_o 40_o 50._o cont._n of_o flor._n ut_fw-la sup_n she_o march_v with_o a_o army_n to_o winchester_n ego_fw-la i_o parabo_fw-la the_o principal_a adherent_n to_o the_o empress_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o legat_n send_v for_o the_o londoner_n winchester_n block_v up_o and_o fire_v winchester_n with_o such_o a_o army_n as_o she_o can_v get_v together_o and_o be_v without_o difficulty_n receive_v into_o the_o royal_a castle_n there_o and_o send_v for_o the_o bishop_n to_o come_v to_o she_o without_o delay_n he_o think_v it_o not_o safe_a elude_v the_o messenger_n with_o a_o ambiguous_a answer_n that_o he_o will_v prepare_v himself_o and_o immediate_o send_v for_o all_o he_o know_v favour_v king_n stephen_n most_o of_o the_o earl_n of_o england_n come_v to_o he_o who_o be_v young_a light_a man_n such_o as_o the_o king_n advance_v with_o the_o empress_n be_v david_n king_n of_o scot_n robert_n earl_n of_o gloucester_n milo_n then_o of_o hereford_n and_o a_o few_o baron_n ranulph_n earl_n of_o chester_n come_v slow_o towards_o she_o and_o to_o no_o purpose_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o issue_n the_o legate_n have_v likewise_o send_v to_o the_o londoner_n who_o come_v in_o great_a number_n and_o by_o their_o assistance_n the_o city_n be_v block_v up_o all_o passage_n to_o it_o be_v so_o guard_v that_o victual_n and_o necessary_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o it_o without_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n while_o they_o be_v thus_o straighten_v without_o fire_n be_v throw_v from_o the_o bishop_n tower_n upon_o the_o citizen_n house_n because_o they_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o the_o empress_n than_o to_o he_o this_o fire_n take_v hold_v of_o a_o nunnery_n within_o the_o city_n and_o burn_v it_o down_o and_o of_o the_o abbey_n call_v hide_n without_o the_o city_n and_o burn_v that_o down_o william_n of_o ipre_n burn_v also_o the_o nunnery_n of_o warwell_n which_o be_v six_o mile_n from_o winchester_n the_o city_n be_v thus_o as_o it_o be_v besiege_v prisoner_n besiege_v malmsb._n f._n 108._o a._n n._n 10_o 20_o 30._o earl_n robert_n send_v the_o empress_n from_o winchester_n he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n the_o earl_n prepare_v for_o their_o departure_n and_o send_v his_o sister_n before_o with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o army_n and_o best_a troop_n march_v in_o great_a order_n he_o follow_v some_o time_n after_o with_o a_o few_o but_o such_o as_o fear_v not_o many_o the_o earl_n immediate_o follow_v he_o and_o while_o he_o think_v it_o a_o dishonour_n to_o â—ly_o he_o be_v set_v upon_o by_o all_o of_o they_o and_o take_v the_o rest_n the_o noblemen_z especial_o with_o great_a speed_n keep_v on_o their_o journey_n and_o escape_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o devise_n so_o they_o leave_v winchester_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o holy_a cross_n 14._o septemb_n 14._o have_v come_v thither_o some_o few_o day_n before_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n cause_n august_n 15._o his_o firmness_n to_o his_o sister_n cause_n the_o earl_n be_v send_v prisoner_n to_o rochester_n and_o attaque_v both_o by_o large_a promise_n persuasion_n and_o threat_n to_o leave_v his_o sister_n cause_n but_o nothing_o term_n nothing_o malmsb._n f._n 109._o a._n b._n the_o king_n and_o earl_n exchange_v upon_o equal_a term_n can_v prevail_v with_o he_o to_o desert_v she_o at_o last_o the_o king_n and_o he_o be_v release_v and_o exchange_v upon_o even_a term_n and_o left_a to_o pursue_v their_o several_a interest_n several_a proposition_n for_o both_o their_o liberty_n have_v be_v make_v and_o discourse_v of_o from_o the_o day_n the_o earl_n be_v take_v until_o all-saint_n at_o which_o time_n the_o exchange_n be_v agree_v to_o on_o both_o side_n after_o they_o be_v free_a the_o king_n come_v to_o winchester_n and_o the_o earl_n go_v to_o his_o sister_n at_o oxford_n the_o place_n of_o her_o constant_a residence_n the_o legate_n proceed_v in_o his_o design_n to_o ruin_v the_o empress_n 1143._o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1142_o or_o 1143._o and_o by_o his_o legantine_n power_n empress_n power_n ibid._n f._n 108._o a._n n._n 30._o the_o legate_n design_v to_o ruin_v the_o empress_n call_v a_o council_n to_o meet_v eight_o day_n after_o st._n andrew_n at_o westminster_n the_o pope_n letter_n to_o he_o be_v open_o read_v in_o which_o he_o be_v blame_v that_o he_o do_v not_o more_o strenuous_o endeavour_v to_o release_v his_o brother_n and_o exhort_v to_o use_v all_o power_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a to_o do_v it_o the_o king_n empress_n king_n ibidem_fw-la n._n 40_o 50._o king_n stephen_n make_v his_o complaint_n in_o that_o council_n the_o legate_n give_v his_o reason_n why_o he_o receive_v the_o empress_n come_v into_o the_o council_n and_o complain_v that_o his_o vassal_n or_o feudatary_n to_o who_o he_o have_v never_o deny_v justice_n have_v imprison_v and_o reproachful_o use_v he_o to_o his_o great_a affliction_n the_o legate_n by_o his_o rhetoric_n endeavour_v to_o free_v his_o invidious_a action_n from_o censure_n pretend_v he_o receive_v the_o empress_n by_o compulsion_n and_o necessity_n not_o with_o favour_n or_o good_a will_n for_o present_o after_o the_o king_n army_n be_v rout_v when_o the_o lord_n either_o flee_v or_o expect_v what_o will_v be_v the_o event_n of_o thing_n she_o with_o her_o assistant_n come_v to_o winchester_n and_o what_o bargain_n she_o make_v there_o or_o promise_v to_o preserve_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n she_o obstinate_o break_v they_o all_o beside_o he_o say_v that_o she_o and_o her_o friend_n have_v contrive_v not_o only_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o dignity_n but_o his_o life_n but_o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n have_v beyond_o her_o hope_n so_o order_v thing_n empress_n he_o depose_v the_o empress_n as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v king_n stephen_n title_n he_o excommunicate_v all_o favourer_n of_o the_o empress_n that_o he_o escape_v destruction_n and_o his_o brother_n be_v free_v from_o his_o bond_n and_o therefore_o command_v they_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o shall_v aid_v the_o king_n with_o their_o utmost_a power_n who_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o people_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v all_o perturber_n of_o the_o peace_n that_o favour_v the_o duchess_n of_o anjou_n the_o historian_n say_v he_o be_v not_o present_a in_o this_o council_n and_o therefore_o 37._o therefore_o ibidem_fw-la lin_v 37._o can_v not_o say_v so_o exact_o what_o be_v do_v in_o it_o as_o in_o the_o former_a but_o he_o think_v the_o legate_n word_n laic_a word_n ibid._n b._n lin_v 1._o etc._n etc._n the_o legate_n speech_n in_o that_o council_n not_o receive_v by_o all_o though_o by_o silence_n allow_v the_o empress_n defend_v by_o a_o laic_a be_v not_o grateful_a to_o all_o the_o clergy_n yet_o none_o contradict_v and_o all_o for_o fear_n or_o reverence_n keep_v silent_a only_o one_o lay-messenger_n from_o the_o empress_n forbid_v the_o legate_n to_o act_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o council_n contrary_a to_o her_o honour_n by_o the_o faith_n he_o have_v engage_v to_o she_o that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o faith_n to_o the_o empress_n not_o to_o assist_v his_o brother_n that_o she_o come_v into_o england_n by_o his_o invitation_n that_o she_o have_v take_v the_o king_n and_o keep_v he_o prisoner_n be_v by_o his_o connivance_n this_o the_o messenger_n say_v and_o much_o more_o with_o great_a briskness_n but_o can_v not_o move_v the_o legate_n to_o anger_n or_o to_o make_v answer_n from_o the_o time_n of_o this_o council_n until_o devise_n until_o ibidem_fw-la f._n 109._o b._n n._n 10_o 20_o 30._o an._n do._n 1143._o the_o empress_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o devise_n lent_n both_o party_n be_v quiet_a but_o then_o the_o king_n begin_v to_o move_v and_o the_o empress_n likewise_o and_o come_v to_o the_o devise_n and_o hold_v a_o council_n there_o in_o which_o it_o be_v resolve_v she_o shall_v send_v for_o her_o husband_n the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n he_o she_o be_v advise_v to_o send_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n her_o husband_n messenger_n go_v for_o he_o to_o help_v she_o to_o recover_v the_o inheritance_n of_o she_o and_o her_o child_n which_o resolution_n be_v forthwith_o spread_v among_o the_o people_n and_o honourable_a person_n send_v for_o he_o about_o easter_n the_o king_n fall_v sick_a at_o northampton_n and_o so_o continue_v until_o after_o whitsunday_n the_o messenger_n return_v from_o anjou_n and_o deliver_v what_o they_o bring_v back_o to_o the_o empress_n in_o a_o second_o council_n hold_v at_o the_o devise_n which_o be_v
marry_v d._n marry_v see_v here_o f._n 291._o c._n d._n alianor_n sole_a daughter_n and_o heir_n to_o william_n earl_n of_o poicton_n and_o duke_n of_o acquitan_n about_o whitsunday_n in_o the_o year_n 1151._o after_o she_o have_v be_v lawful_o divorce_v from_o lewis_n the_o seven_o king_n of_o france_n about_o the_o close_a of_o easter_n precede_v by_o william_n by_o chron._n norm_a f._n 989._o b_o &_o mat._n westm_n a._n d._n 1152._o william_n who_o he_o have_v william_n his_o elder_a son_n bear_v on_o the_o octave_n of_o st._n laurence_n or_o 17_o of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n follow_v 1152._o before_o he_o be_v king_n this_o william_n die_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n b._n end_n chron._n norman_n f._n 992._o b._n of_o june_n or_o beginning_n of_o july_n 1155._o and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o read_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o henry_n henry_n henry_n by_o the_o same_o alienor_fw-la be_v bear_v at_o london_n on_o the_o day_n before_o the_o 1._o the_o ibidem_fw-la f._n 991._o lin_v 1._o kalend_n of_o march_n i._n e._n the_o 28_o of_o february_n 1154._o mat._n westm_n say_v 1155._o on_o the_o a._n the_o ibidem_fw-la a._n ten_o of_o april_n follow_v king_n henry_n cause_v his_o great_a man_n of_o england_n at_o wallingford_n to_o swear_v fealty_n for_o that_o kingdom_n unto_o his_o first_o bear_v william_n and_o after_o his_o death_n unto_o this_o infant_n henry_n in_o august_n 1157_o the_o two_o d._n two_o ibidem_fw-la f._n 994._o a._n and_o here_o f._n 300._o d._n king_n of_o england_n treat_v of_o a_o marriage_n between_o this_o henry_n and_o margaret_n daughter_n of_o king_n lewis_n by_o constance_n his_o second_o wife_n daughter_n of_o alfonso_n king_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o next_o year_n a._n d._n 1158._o the_o 1158._o the_o mat._n west_n a._n d._n 1158._o marriage_n be_v c._n be_v see_v here_o f._n 303._o b._n c._n solemnize_v or_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o same_o author_n a._n d._n 1160._o he_o die_v without_o issue_n richard_z the_o three_o son_n by_o the_o same_o woman_n be_v 1156._o be_v chron._n norman_n f._n â—93_n d._n mat._n westm_n a._n d._n 1156._o bear_v in_o september_n according_a to_o the_o norman_a chronicle_n a._n d._n 1156._o richard_n richard_n which_o can_v not_o be_v so_o if_o mat._n westm_n write_v true_a for_o he_o say_v his_o elder_a daughter_n maud_n be_v bear_v that_o year_n richard_n marry_v berengaria_n daughter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n 30._o navarre_n radâ—_n de_fw-fr diceto_n col._n 657._o n._n 30._o who_o his_o mother_n queen_n alianor_n carry_v after_o he_o to_o sicily_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o be_v marry_v to_o she_o afterward_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n but_o die_v without_o issue_n according_a to_o ralph_n de_fw-fr diceto_n 20._o diceto_n ibidem_fw-la col._n 531._o n._n 20._o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n 1157._o at_o oxford_n geofry_n the_o four_o son_n of_o the_o same_o king_n and_o queen_n geofry_n geofry_n be_v b_o be_v chron._n norm_a f._n 994._o b_o bear_v on_o the_o nine_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o october_n or_o 23d_o of_o september_n a._n d._n 1157._o or_o more_o true_o according_a to_o 30._o to_o col._n 531._o n._n 30._o ralph_n de_fw-fr diceto_n in_o the_o year_n 1158._o he_o be_v by_o his_o father_n contrivance_n c._n contrivance_n see_v here_o f._n 305._o c._n marry_v to_o constance_n only_a daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o conan_n earl_n of_o britain_n and_o richmond_n when_o he_o be_v kill_v he_o leave_v her_o great_a with_o child_n of_o 10._o of_o walsingh_n f._n 452._o n._n 30._o &_o hou._n f._n 361._o b._n n._n 10._o which_o she_o be_v deliver_v on_o easter_n day_n 1187._o and_o he_o be_v name_v arthur_n who_o be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o the_o year_n 1199._o at_o mirabell_n castle_n in_o normandy_n and_o as_o it_o be_v report_v 1203._o report_v chron._n norm_a f._n 1005._o d._n &_o walsingham_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la f._n 459._o lin_v 5._o a._n d._n 1203._o kill_v by_o his_o uncle_n john_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n this_o geofry_n have_v also_o a_o daughter_n name_v alianor_n only_a sister_n and_o heir_n to_o this_o arthur_n she_o be_v send_v by_o her_o uncle_n king_n john_n into_o england_n and_o imprison_v where_o she_o die_v in_o the_o john_n the_o mat._n paris_n f._n 574._o n._n 40._o john_n year_n 1241._o in_o the_o 25_o of_o hen._n iii_o a_o virgin_n john_n the_o five_o and_o young_a son_n of_o this_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v 6._o be_v genealog_n histor_n f._n 81._o mat._n paris_n f._n 127._o lin_v 6._o bear_v at_o oxford_n on_o christmas_n eve_n in_o the_o year_n 1166._o their_o daughter_n maud_n the_o elder_a 20._o elder_a rad._n de_fw-fr diceto_n col._n 531._o n._n 20._o bear_v a._n d._n 1156._o and_o be_v marry_v to_o henry_n duke_n of_o saxony_n 40._o saxony_n hoved._n f._n 282._o a._n n._n 40._o in_o the_o year_n 1164._o alianor_n the_o second_o daughter_n be_v 6._o be_v rad._n de_fw-fr diceto_n col._n 533._o lin_v 6._o bear_v in_o the_o year_n 1162._o and_o be_v marry_v to_o alphonso_n 50._o alphonso_n hoved._n f._n 317._o a._n n._n 50._o king_n of_o castille_n in_o the_o year_n 1176._o joan_n the_o three_o daughter_n be_v 30._o be_v rad._n de_fw-fr dicet_fw-la col._n â—39_n n._n 30._o bear_v in_o the_o year_n 1165._o she_o be_v marry_v to_o william_n 10._o william_n hoved._n f._n 315._o a._n n._n 10._o king_n of_o sicily_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 1176._o his_o base_a issue_n william_n 1.2_o william_n dugd._n baron_fw-fr tome_n 1._o f._n 175._o col._n 1.2_o longespee_n or_o long-sword_n so_o name_v from_o the_o long-sword_n he_o do_v usual_o wear_v beget_v of_o fair_a rosamund_n daughter_n of_o walter_n lord_n clifford_n to_o who_o 50._o who_o ibidem_fw-la &_o hoved._n f._n 436._o b._n n._n 50._o king_n richard_n his_o half_a brother_n give_v in_o marriage_n ela_n the_o daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o william_n earl_n of_o salisbury_n and_o with_o her_o the_o earldom_n geofry_n another_o base_a son_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o same_o lady_n he_o be_v bishop_n elect_a of_o lincoln_n from_o the_o 40._o the_o hoved._n f._n 307._o b._n n._n 10_o 20._o f._n 348._o b._n n._n 30_o 40._o year_n 1174._o to_o the_o year_n 1181._o without_o be_v in_o order_n or_o consecrate_a when_o he_o renounce_v his_o election_n by_o the_o king_n advice_n and_o the_o pope_n mandate_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canturbury_n that_o he_o shall_v either_o take_v order_n and_o be_v consecrate_a or_o renounce_v and_o then_o the_o king_n give_v 10._o give_v ibidem_fw-la f._n 349._o a._n n._n 10._o he_o his_o chancery_n dedit_fw-la ei_fw-la cancellariam_n svam_fw-la and_o 500_o mark_n of_o rent_n in_o england_n and_o as_o much_o in_o normandy_n morgan_z be_v also_o report_v to_o be_v a_o son_n of_o this_o king_n henry_n but_o by_o what_o woman_n not_o know_v to_o who_o his_o brother_n geofry_n then_o archbishop_n of_o york_n give_v the_o provost-ship_n of_o beverly_n 1â—â—2_n beverly_n ibid._n f._n 468._o a._n lin_v 1._o a._n d._n 1â—â—2_n praeposituram_fw-la beverlacensem_fw-la gaufridus_n eboracensis_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la dedit_fw-la morgan_n fratri_fw-la svo_fw-la filio_fw-la henrici_fw-la regis_fw-la â—t_a dicebatur_fw-la the_o reign_v of_o king_n richard_n i._n after_o the_o funeral_n of_o his_o 10._o his_o hoved._n f._n 373._o a._n n._n 10._o father_n richard_n secure_v stephan_n de_fw-fr turon_n of_o tours_n or_o as_o mat._n paris_n stephan_n de_fw-fr turnham_n seneschal_n of_o anjou_n and_o load_v he_o with_o iron_n until_o he_o deliver_v the_o castle_n and_o treasure_n of_o his_o father_n richard_n the_o castle_n and_o treasure_n of_o his_o father_n deliver_v to_o duke_n richard_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o custody_n and_o squeeze_v he_o to_o the_o last_o farthing_n then_o he_o come_v to_o roven_n where_o walter_n archbishop_n of_o that_o place_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n earls_z and_o baron_n of_o normandy_n gird_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o that_o dukedom_n on_o the_o 20_o the_o of_o july_n 1189._o he_o be_v gird_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o dukedom_n of_o normandy_n a._n d._n 1189._o and_o the_o day_n after_o he_o receive_v the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n or_o fealty_n from_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n à _fw-la clero_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la and_o on_o the_o 3_o d_o day_n which_o be_v thâ—_n 22_o do_v of_o that_o month_n he_o meet_v the_o king_n of_o france_n between_o chaumont_n and_o try_v in_o vâ—uxin_n francois_n in_o which_o treaty_n 20._o treaty_n ibid._n n._n 20._o he_o demand_v of_o the_o duke_n the_o town_n and_o castle_n of_o guysor_n with_o the_o country_n about_o it_o who_o unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o that_o fortress_n add_v four_o thousand_o mark_n in_o silver_n to_o the_o twenty_o thousand_o his_o mark_n his_o see_v here_o f._n 349._o lin_v 1._o he_o pay_v
a_o reasonable_a time_n to_o be_v prefix_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canturbury_n for_o the_o damage_n do_v they_o by_o he_o and_o his_o people_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o take_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o kynardesly_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o his_o absolution_n that_o be_v to_o say_v saturday_n the_o seven_o of_o october_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n reign_n and_o for_o the_o performance_n hereof_o be_v bind_v with_o he_o mereduc_n the_o son_n of_o robert_n and_o many_o other_o this_o year_n about_o the_o first_o of_o august_n die_v die_v die_v ibid._n n._n 30_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n die_v philip_n king_n of_o france_n when_o king_n henry_n have_v notice_n of_o it_o he_o send_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o three_z other_z bishop_n to_o king_n lewis_n to_o demand_v the_o restitution_n of_o normandy_n lewis_n king_n henry_n demand_v the_o restitution_n of_o normandy_n from_o king_n lewis_n with_o all_o other_o his_o transmarine_a dominion_n according_a to_o his_o oath_n when_o he_o leave_v england_n king_n lewis_z answer_v that_o he_o be_v just_o possess_v of_o normandy_n and_o other_o dominion_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v in_o his_o own_o court_n if_o the_o king_n of_o england_n will_v come_v thither_o et_fw-la ibidem_fw-la juri_fw-la parere_fw-la and_o stand_v to_o the_o law_n oath_n who_o refuse_v to_o restore_v they_o and_o tax_v he_o with_o violation_n of_o his_o oath_n add_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v violate_v his_o oath_n in_o put_v those_o of_o his_o party_n he_o have_v take_v at_o lincoln_n to_o a_o a_o grievous_a ransom_n and_o also_o that_o those_o liberty_n for_o which_o the_o war_n be_v begin_v that_o be_v grant_v and_o swear_v to_o at_o his_o departure_n be_v not_o observe_v when_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n can_v obtain_v no_o other_o answer_n they_o return_v into_o england_n and_o give_v the_o king_n a_o account_n of_o it_o this_o year_n the_o great_a man_n of_o burgh_n of_o fol._n 318._o n._n 20._o the_o great_a man_n complain_v of_o hubert_n de_fw-fr burgh_n england_n magnates_fw-la angliae_fw-la complain_v and_o murmur_v against_o hubert_n de_fw-fr burgh_n the_o justiciary_a allege_v that_o he_o exasperate_v the_o king_n against_o they_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o due_o administer_v justice_n but_o that_o which_o more_o especial_o provoke_v they_o be_v that_o those_o messenger_n he_o have_v send_v to_o rome_n be_v return_v with_o a_o bull_n from_o the_o pope_n direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o england_n and_o their_o suffragans_fw-la declare_v the_o king_n to_o be_v of_o full_a age_n age_n the_o pope_n declare_v the_o king_n of_o full_a age_n and_o that_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v manage_v by_o he_o and_o his_o council_n the_o word_n of_o the_o bull_n be_v as_o follow_v quatenus_fw-la authoritate_fw-la apostolica_fw-la denunciarent_fw-la comitibus_fw-la baronibus_fw-la militibus_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la universis_fw-la qui_fw-la custodias_fw-la habebant_fw-la castrorum_fw-la honorum_fw-la &_o villarum_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la regis_fw-la dominium_fw-la spectabant_fw-la ut_fw-la contnuo_fw-la visis_fw-la literis_fw-la regi_fw-la illas_fw-la redderent_fw-la contradictores_fw-la autem_fw-la per_fw-la censuram_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la ad_fw-la satisfactionem_fw-la compellerent_fw-la that_o by_o apostolic_a authority_n they_o shall_v declare_v to_o the_o earl_n baron_n knight_n and_o all_o other_o who_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o king_n castle_n honour_n and_o town_n that_o upon_o sight_n of_o these_o letter_n they_o render_v they_o to_o the_o king_n and_o whoever_o refuse_v they_o shall_v compel_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n notwithstanding_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o etc._n the_o ibid._n n._n 30_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n refuse_v to_o deliver_v up_o the_o king_n castle_n etc._n etc._n earl_n and_o baron_n although_o admonish_v by_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o render_v up_o their_o several_a trust_n but_o rather_o conspire_v together_o to_o put_v themselves_o in_o arm_n to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o nation_n then_o give_v the_o king_n satisfaction_n in_o the_o premise_n in_o the_o year_n 1224._o the_o king_n he_o king_n the_o earl_n of_o chester_n threaten_v the_o king_n and_o justiciary_a the_o archbishop_n threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o keep_v his_o christmas_n at_o northampton_n 1224._o a._n d._n 1224._o together_o with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canturbury_n and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o military_a man_n but_o the_o earl_n of_o chester_n with_o his_o conspirator_n keep_v that_o feast_n at_o leicester_n swell_v against_o and_o threaten_v both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o justiciary_a because_o he_o be_v require_v to_o deliver_v up_o to_o the_o king_n the_o castle_n and_o land_n he_o have_v in_o his_o custody_n the_o next_o day_n the_o archbishop_n with_o his_o suffragans_fw-la excommunicate_v all_o disturber_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o invader_n of_o the_o church_n or_o its_o right_n and_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o chester_n and_o his_o complice_n that_o unless_o the_o next_o day_n they_o resign_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n all_o the_o castle_n and_o honour_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o crown_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o excommunicate_v by_o name_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v command_v the_o earl_n and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o fear_v the_o king_n power_n land_n he_o yield_v up_o all_o the_o king_n castle_n and_o land_n and_o dread_v the_o church_n censure_n come_v to_o northampton_n and_o submit_v and_o render_v the_o castle_n and_o honour_n that_o be_v in_o their_o custody_n into_o the_o king_n hand_n however_o their_o indignation_n be_v not_o appease_v because_o the_o justiciary_a be_v not_o remove_v the_o author_n peace_n author_n fol._n 320._o n._n 10._o the_o chief_a disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o this_o disturbance_n be_v the_o earl_n of_o chester_n the_o earl_n of_o albemarle_n john_n constable_n of_o chester_n falcasius_n with_o his_o castellan_n robert_n de_fw-fr vipont_n brian_n de_fw-fr lisle_n peter_n de_fw-fr malo-leone_n philip_n marc_n ingelrard_n de_fw-fr athie_n william_n de_fw-fr cantelupo_n and_o william_n his_o son_n and_o many_o other_o which_o do_v very_o much_o endeavour_n to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n this_o year_n lewis_n rochel_n lewis_n ibid._n the_o king_n of_o france_n appear_v before_o rochel_n king_n of_o france_n gather_v together_o a_o great_a army_n and_o go_v to_o rochel_n and_o offer_v they_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o surrender_v the_o town_n and_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o the_o rocheller_n see_v themselves_o town_n themselves_o see_v hubert_n de_fw-fr burgh_n answer_n in_o append_v n._n â—…_n he_o buy_v the_o town_n forsake_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n consent_v and_o deliver_v up_o the_o town_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o place_v a_o garrison_n in_o the_o town_n and_o castle_n and_o return_v home_o without_o shed_v one_o drop_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o octave_n of_o holy_a trinity_n the_o king_n at_o a_o parliament_n 1224._o parliament_n ibid._n n._n 30_o a_o parliament_n at_o northampton_n to_o consider_v of_o â—he_n king_n dominion_n beyond_o sea_n their_o intention_n frustrate_v by_o the_o rebellious_a practice_n of_o falcasius_n de_fw-fr brent_n a._n d._n 1224._o at_o northampton_n meet_v the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n earls_z baron_n and_o many_o other_o to_o treat_v about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n convenerunt_fw-la ad_fw-la colloquium_fw-la apud_fw-la northampton_n rex_fw-la cum_fw-la archiepiscopis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la comitibus_fw-la baronibus_fw-la &_o multis_fw-la aliis_fw-la de_fw-la regni_fw-la negotiis_fw-la tractaturi_fw-la the_o king_n be_v willing_a to_o take_v the_o advice_n of_o his_o great_a man_n uti_fw-la consilio_fw-la magnatum_fw-la concern_v his_o dominion_n beyond_o sea_n which_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v in_o his_o possession_n but_o the_o follow_v rebellious_a practice_n break_v those_o measure_n martin_n de_fw-fr pateshulle_n thomas_n de_fw-fr muleton_n and_o henry_n de_fw-fr braiboâ—_n the_o king_n justiciaries_n at_o dunstable_n have_v set_v a_o very_a great_a fine_a upon_o falcasius_n de_fw-fr brent_n for_o the_o rapine_n and_o spoil_n he_o have_v commit_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o it_o he_o fortify_v his_o castle_n at_o bedford_n and_o send_v out_o some_o arm_a man_n to_o take_v the_o justiciaries_n and_o bring_v they_o prisoner_n to_o bedford_n castle_n who_o imprison_v one_o of_o the_o king_n justice_n in_o bedford_n castle_n but_o have_v notice_n of_o his_o design_n two_o of_o they_o make_v their_o escape_n and_o henry_n de_fw-fr braibrock_n be_v take_v and_o imprison_v in_o the_o castle_n 40_o castle_n ibid._n n._n 40_o the_o king_n and_o the_o council_n be_v high_o displease_v at_o this_o insolence_n and_o injury_n offer_v to_o his_o justiciary_a it_o be_v unanimous_o resolve_v to_o lay_v all_o other_o business_n aside_o and_o by_o force_n and_o arm_n to_o reduce_v the_o castle_n
great_a man_n of_o ireland_n and_o therefore_o order_v they_o to_o secure_v the_o peace_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o send_v they_o further_o private_a instruction_n by_o roger_n waspail_n who_o carry_v these_o letter_n to_o who_o he_o command_v they_o to_o give_v credit_n this_o be_v all_o i_o find_v worth_n note_v concern_v ireland_n in_o this_o king_n reign_n who_o appoint_v courageous_a justiciaries_n and_o other_o officer_n by_o who_o industry_n and_o by_o put_v the_o english_a law_n in_o execution_n that_o nation_n be_v keep_v in_o peace_n and_o quiet_a the_o issue_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o edward_n his_o 30._o his_o paris_n f._n 488._o n._n 30._o elder_a son_n by_z queen_n alienor_fw-la of_o provence_n who_o be_v king_n of_o england_n after_o his_o death_n be_v bear_v at_o westminster_n upon_o the_o 16_o of_o june_n 1239._o edmund_z his_o second_o son_n by_o the_o same_o queen_n 20._o queen_n ibid._n f._n 654._o n._n 20._o bear_v january_n 16_o a._n d._n 1245._o in_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o father_n reign_n he_o be_v earl_n of_o lancaster_n leicester_n derby_n and_o campaign_n lord_n of_o monmouth_n and_o steward_n of_o england_n there_o be_v by_o some_o four_o more_o son_n name_v but_o if_o he_o have_v they_o they_o die_v young_a margaret_z his_o 1._o his_o pat._n 36_o hen._n 3._o m._n 1._o elder_a daughter_n be_v marry_v to_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n alexander_n the_o second_o a_o child_n of_o nine_o year_n old_a beatrice_z his_o second_o daughter_n so_o name_v of_o her_o grandmother_n beatrice_n countess_n of_o provence_n be_v 20._o be_v paris_n f._n 5â—4_n n._n 20._o bear_v at_o bourdeaux_n in_o gascoigne_n on_o the_o 25_o of_o june_n a._n d._n 1242._o and_o be_v marry_v to_o john_n de_fw-fr dreux_n duke_n of_o britain_n in_o france_n and_o earl_n of_o richmond_n in_o england_n katherine_z the_o three_o daughter_n be_v bear_v 10._o bear_v ibid._n f._n 879._o n._n 10._o at_o london_n on_o st._n katherine_n day_n or_o the_o 25_o of_o november_n a._n d._n 1253._o and_o die_v at_o five_o year_n of_o age._n finis_fw-la the_o appendix_n de_fw-fr sententiis_fw-la judicum_fw-la chartley_n xcix_o vauco_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la dei_fw-la forma_fw-la progreâ—suâ—_n in_fw-la judicio_fw-la antiquitates_fw-la alaman_n tom_n 2._o fol._n 3._o cum_fw-la resideret_fw-la vnfredus_fw-la vir_fw-la inluster_n rhetia_fw-mi be_v towards_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o alps._n retiarum_fw-la n._n 1_o comes_fw-la incurte_fw-fr ad_fw-la campos_fw-la in_o mallo_n publico_fw-la ad_fw-la universorum_fw-la causas_fw-la audiendas_fw-la vel_fw-la recta_fw-la judicia_fw-la terminanda_fw-la ibique_fw-la veniens_fw-la bomo_fw-la aliquis_fw-la nomine_fw-la hrothelmus_fw-la proclamavit_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o contra_fw-la direâ—tum_fw-la coâ—_n drâ—ctum_n coâ—tra_fw-la drutum_fw-la contra_fw-la droâ—_n gallicâ—_n testimonia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d tâ—sâ—eâ—_n common_a in_o barbâ—rousâ—â—tin_n â—â—tin_z contradrutum_fw-la suum_fw-la mansum_fw-la ei_fw-la tollutum_fw-la fuisset_fw-la quod_fw-la ei_fw-la advenit_fw-la à _fw-la parâ—e_fw-la uxoris_fw-la suâ—_n simul_fw-la &_o flavino_n &_o propriâ—_n suum_fw-la fuisset_fw-la &_o legibus_fw-la suum_fw-la esse_fw-la deberet_fw-la quin_fw-la jam_fw-la de_fw-la tradaviovxoris_fw-la suae_fw-la fuisset_fw-la â—dcircò_fw-la suum_fw-la esse_fw-la deberet_fw-la tum_fw-la prâ—dictus_fw-la comes_fw-la convocatis_fw-la illa_fw-la testimonia_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la ipso_fw-la bâ—go_fw-la erant_fw-la interrogavit_fw-la eos_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o sacramentum_fw-la quam_fw-la nostro_fw-la domino_fw-la datam_fw-la haberet_fw-la quicquid_fw-la exinde_fw-la scirent_fw-la veritatem_fw-la diâ—eâ—ent_fw-la at_o illi_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la quod_fw-la domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la datum_fw-la habemus_fw-la scimus_fw-la quia_fw-la fuit_fw-la quidem_fw-la homo_fw-la nomine_fw-la mado_n qui_fw-la ibi_fw-la habuit_fw-la suum_fw-la solum_fw-la proprium_fw-la cujus_fw-la conâ—inium_fw-la nos_fw-la sciâ—us_fw-la quiâ—_n adjacet_fw-la &_o confineâ—â—d_fw-la ipsâ—m_fw-la mansom_n unde_fw-la iste_fw-la proclamat_fw-la in_o quâ—_n illi_fw-la arbore_fw-la durem_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr uno_fw-la lâ—tâ—re_fw-la aquâ—_fw-la câ—ngâ—t_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la eos_fw-la terminum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o petrâ—s_n &_o in_o arboris_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la nam_fw-la sicut_fw-la illa_fw-la â—dificiâ—_n dâ—sursum_fw-la conjungâ—nt_fw-la istorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la proprium_fw-la est_fw-la &_o illorum_fw-la legibus_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la de_fw-la parâ—e_fw-la avii_fw-la illorum_fw-la quinti_fw-la tunc_fw-la praedictus_fw-la comes_fw-la jussit_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsa_fw-la testimonia_fw-la suprâ—_n irent_fw-la &_o ipsos_fw-la terminos_fw-la ostenderent_fw-la quod_fw-la dâ—ebant_fw-la quod_fw-la 〈…〉_o feâ—erunt_fw-la &_o ipsos_fw-la terminos_fw-la firmaverunt_fw-la qui_fw-la inter_fw-la illa_fw-la dâ—_n mansaâ—ernebant_fw-la â—ernebant_z sed_fw-la &_o pluâ—imi_fw-la ibidem_fw-la adfuerunt_fw-la nobiles_fw-la quos_fw-la ipse_fw-la comes_fw-la cum_fw-la â—s_n direâ—erat_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la pleniter_fw-la factum_fw-la fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la autem_fw-la haec_fw-la â—iâ—ita_fw-la â—unt_fw-la interrogavit_fw-la ipse_fw-la comes_fw-la illâ—s_fw-la scabinios_n quid_fw-la illi_fw-la de_fw-la hâc_fw-la causâ_fw-la judicare_fw-la voluissent_fw-la at_o illi_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la secundum_fw-la istorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la vestram_fw-la inquisitionem_fw-la judicamus_fw-la ut_fw-la sicut_fw-la davisum_fw-la &_o finitum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o terminis_fw-la positâ—s_fw-la inter_fw-la ipsos_fw-la mansos_n ut_fw-la isti_fw-la homines_fw-la illorum_fw-la proprium_fw-la habeant_fw-la absque_fw-la ulliâ—_n contradictione_n in_o perpetuum_fw-la &_o quoth_v in_o dominico_n dictum_fw-la &_o terminâ—_n divisum_fw-la coram_fw-la testibus_fw-la fuit_fw-la reâ—eptum_fw-la sit_fw-la ad_fw-la partem_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la proptereâ—_n opporâ—num_fw-la fuit_fw-la hrothelmo_n &_o flavino_n cum_fw-la hieredibus_fw-la eorum_fw-la ut_fw-la exinde_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la comite_fw-la vel_fw-la scabinis_fw-la tale_n scriptum_n acciperent_fw-la about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 807._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a qualiter_fw-la in_o postmodum_fw-la ipsom_n mansom_n absque_fw-la ullius_fw-la contrarietate_fw-la omni_fw-la tempore_fw-la valeant_fw-la possidere_fw-la actum_fw-la curte_n ad_fw-la campos_fw-la mallo_n publico_fw-la anno_fw-la 7_o imperii_fw-la caroli_n augusti_fw-la &_o 37_o regni_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o franciâ_fw-la &_o 34_o in_o italiâ_fw-la datum_n vii_o id_fw-la feb._n sub_fw-la umfredo_n comite_fw-la faeliciter_fw-la amen_n haec_fw-la nomina_fw-la testum_fw-la valeriano_n burgolfo_n vrsone_n stefano_n majorino_n valerio_n leontio_n victore_fw-la maurestone_n frontiano_n florentio_n stipfone_n valentiano_n quintello_n stradario_n et_fw-la haec_fw-la nomina_fw-la scabiniorum_fw-la flavino_n orsicino_n odmaro_n alexandro_n eusebio_n maurentio_n quam_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la plurimis_fw-la ego_fw-la itaque_fw-la vauco_fw-la rogitus_fw-la scripsi_fw-la &_o subscripsi_fw-la all_o old_a judgement_n process_n and_o chart_n be_v drawâ—_n up_o in_o barbarous_a provincial_n latin_a without_o congruity_n syntax_n propriety_n or_o elegancy_n the_o process_n and_o judgement_n be_v thus_o english_v n._n 1_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n when_o humphrey_n the_o illustrious_a person_n earl_n of_o rhaetia_n in_o his_o pavilion_n in_o the_o field_n in_o a_o public_a mall_n or_o court_n sit_v to_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o man_n or_o to_o determine_v according_a to_o right_a judgement_n there_o come_v a_o certain_a man_n call_v hrothelm_v and_o complain_v that_o against_o his_o right_n he_o have_v a_o house_n or_o farm_n take_v from_o he_o which_o come_v to_o he_o by_o his_o wife_n and_o flavino_n and_o be_v proper_o his_o own_o and_o by_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v his_o because_o he_o have_v it_o by_o livery_n or_o delivery_n of_o his_o wife_n therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v he_o then_o the_o foresay_a earl_n calling_z witness_n or_o witness_n or_o juror_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o old_a feudal_n german_n law_n juror_n that_o be_v of_o the_o very_a country_n or_o vicinage_n he_o ask_v they_o by_o the_o faith_n and_o oath_n they_o have_v make_v to_o our_o lord_n that_o whatever_o they_o know_v of_o this_o matter_n they_o shall_v speak_v the_o truth_n they_o say_v by_o the_o very_a this_o oath_n be_v make_v to_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la oath_n we_o have_v give_v to_o our_o lord_n we_o know_v because_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n call_v mado_n who_o have_v there_o his_o proper_a soil_n the_o bound_n whereof_o we_o know_v because_o it_o adjoin_v and_o lie_v next_o to_o the_o very_a house_n or_o farm_n claim_v upon_o which_o there_o be_v a_o great_a tree_n and_o one_o side_n be_v compass_v with_o water_n and_o between_o they_o be_v a_o boundary_a of_o stone_n and_o tree_n that_o be_v hrotheâ—m_n he_o be_v the_o master_n lord_n owner_n or_o proprietor_n of_o it_o for_o as_o those_o building_n be_v join_v above_o they_o be_v the_o propriety_n of_o those_o man_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v they_o by_o the_o law_n in_o right_a of_o their_o grandfather_n quintus_fw-la then_o the_o foresay_a earl_n command_v that_o the_o witness_n or_o juror_n shall_v go_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o show_v the_o bound_n they_o mention_v which_o they_o do_v and_o fix_v the_o bound_n which_o they_o see_v between_o the_o two_o house_n or_o farm_n and_o there_o be_v many_o nobleman_n there_o present_a who_o the_o earl_n direct_v to_o
first_o have_v ibid._n f._n 1st_a n._n 60._o mabil_n his_o elder_a daughter_n and_o heir_n be_v marry_v to_o robert_n earl_n of_o gloucester_n natural_a son_n to_o henry_n the_o first_o four_o daughter_n two_o whereof_o be_v abesses_fw-la amice_fw-la a_o three_o marry_v the_o earl_n of_o britain_n who_o probable_o have_v her_o father_n possession_n in_o normandy_n the_o elder_a mabil_n be_v marry_v to_o robert_n natural_a son_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o who_o by_o his_o father_n be_v make_v earl_n of_o gloucester_n and_o enjoy_v all_o those_o possession_n robert_n fitz-haimon_a and_o other_o legal_a and_o ancient_a baron_n he_o d._n he_o orderic_n fol._n 668._o d._n grant_v the_o besiege_a their_o life_n surrender_v the_o term_n upon_o which_o rochester_n castle_n be_v surrender_v pardon_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o limb_n and_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o castle_n with_o their_o horse_n and_o arm_n but_o without_o hope_n of_o enjoy_v their_o land_n and_o inheritance_n in_o england_n during_o his_o reign_n himself_o reign_n ibidem_fw-la fol._n 669._o a._n the_o art_n by_o which_o rufus_n setlâ—d_v himself_o odo_n return_v to_o bayeux_n and_o never_o come_v to_o england_n afterward_o where_o he_o lose_v all_o his_o great_a possession_n it_o be_v not_o by_o force_n that_o he_o quell_v this_o universal_a defection_n of_o the_o norman_n 10._o norman_n malmsb_n de_fw-fr gest_n reg._n fol._n 68_o n._n 10._o but_o by_o publish_v that_o he_o will_v ease_v they_o and_o especial_o the_o english_a of_o tax_n that_o he_o will_v alleviate_v the_o law_n and_o give_v they_o free_a liberty_n of_o hunt_v shrewsbury_n hunt_v ibidem_fw-la &_o â—_o 20._o and_o bring_v off_o to_o his_o side_n roger_n earl_n of_o arundel_n and_o shrewsbury_n and_o by_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o roger_n earl_n of_o arundel_n and_o shrewsbury_n the_o chief_a person_n next_o odo_n in_o this_o insurrection_n to_o who_o he_o pretend_v he_o will_v most_o willing_o quit_v the_o government_n if_o he_o and_o those_o his_o father_n have_v assign_v his_o curator_n shall_v think_v fit_a yet_o add_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o why_o they_o be_v so_o outrageous_a against_o he_o if_o they_o will_v have_v money_n or_o augmentation_n of_o their_o estate_n they_o may_v have_v what_o they_o will_v upon_o condition_n they_o endanger_v or_o question_v not_o his_o father_n will_n and_o judgement_n which_o if_o they_o despise_v they_o may_v hazard_v their_o own_o safety_n for_o the_o same_o man_n that_o make_v he_o a_o king_n make_v they_o earl_n and_o great_a men._n ibidem_fw-la men._n ibidem_fw-la with_o these_o fair_a word_n and_o promise_v the_o earl_n be_v bring_v off_o from_o the_o confederacy_n which_o be_v immediate_o break_v and_o the_o nation_n reduce_v to_o quiet_a as_o be_v say_v before_o the_o confederate_n either_o submit_v or_o fly_v army_n rufus_n pass_v into_o normandy_n with_o a_o army_n william_n thus_o confirm_v in_o his_o kingdom_n english_a kingdom_n order_n fol._n 608._o b._n 681._o a._n flor._n wigorn._n fol._n 644._o aâ—_n 1090._o st._n valery_n castle_n deliver_v to_o he_o girard_n de_fw-fr gournay_n deliver_v up_o his_o fortress_n to_o william_n rufus_n robert_n earl_n of_o ou_fw-fr walter_n giffart_n ralph_n mortimer_n etc._n etc._n join_v themselves_o to_o the_o english_a next_o year_n pass_v with_o a_o army_n into_o normandy_n to_o requite_v his_o brother_n robert_n and_o subdue_v that_o dukedom_n the_o army_n land_v at_o st._n valerie_n and_o have_v that_o castle_n deliver_v to_o they_o stephen_n of_o albamarle_n son_n of_o odo_n earl_n of_o champagne_n at_o king_n williams_n charge_v fortify_v and_o man_v his_o castle_n for_o he_o girard_n de_fw-fr gournay_n follow_v his_o example_n and_o deliver_v up_o to_o the_o king_n his_o fortress_n of_o gournay_n ferte_fw-la and_o gailly-fountaine_n and_o afterward_o robert_n earl_n of_o ou_fw-fr walter_n giffart_n ralph_n mortemer_n or_o de_fw-fr mortuo-mari_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n on_o the_o north-side_n the_o seine_n join_v themselves_o to_o the_o english_a and_o receive_v sufficient_a money_n from_o the_o king_n to_o fortify_v their_o castle_n on_o his_o behalf_n rufus_n behalf_n florent_fw-la wig._n 664._o anno._n 1091._o duke_n robert_n make_v a_o disadvantageous_a peace_n with_o rufus_n whereupon_o duke_n robert_n call_v to_o his_o assistance_n philip_n king_n of_o france_n who_o underhand_o receive_v money_n from_o william_n return_v home_o without_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o which_o with_o the_o revolt_n of_o his_o norman_n cause_v robert_n to_o make_v a_o disadvantageous_a peace_n with_o his_o brother_n peace_n brother_n ibidem_fw-la the_o condition_n of_o that_o peace_n the_o condition_n these_o that_o king_n william_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o county_n or_o earldom_n of_o ou_fw-fr the_o monastery_n of_o fecampe_n the_o abbacy_n of_o mount_n saint_n michael_n the_o town_n of_o cherburgh_n and_o all_o the_o castle_n that_o revolt_v from_o the_o duke_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v reduce_v the_o country_n of_o maine_n with_o the_o other_o rebellious_a castle_n in_o normandy_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o duke_n that_o he_o shall_v restore_v to_o those_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o duke_n their_o land_n in_o england_n and_o also_o to_o the_o duke_n himself_o so_o much_o land_n as_o shall_v be_v agree_v on_o between_o they_o last_o that_o if_o the_o duke_n die_v without_o lawful_a issue_n the_o king_n to_o be_v his_o heir_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o duke_n to_o be_v the_o king_n heir_n if_o he_o die_v without_o lawful_a issue_n peace_n twelve_o baron_n on_o each_o side_n swear_v to_o the_o peace_n which_o agreement_n twelve_o baron_n on_o the_o duke_n and_o twelve_o on_o the_o king_n part_v confirm_v by_o oath_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n no_o consideration_n have_v be_v have_v of_o their_o brother_n henry_n in_o this_o treaty_n who_o money_n be_v detain_v and_o d._n and_o order_n fol._n 672._o d._n he_o himself_o also_o have_v be_v imprison_v and_o ill_o use_v by_o his_o brother_n robert_n and_o c._n and_o ibidem_fw-la 689._o c._n disseise_v of_o his_o mother_n land_n in_o england_n which_o his_o brother_n william_n have_v give_v to_o robert_n fitz-haimon_a he_o fitz-haimon_a ibidem_fw-la henry_n the_o young_a brother_n fortify_v his_o town_n in_o normandy_n some_o norman_n revolt_v to_o he_o he_o fortify_v his_o town_n which_o be_v cherburgh_n auranche_n he_o auranche_n these_o town_n be_v in_o that_o part_n of_o normandy_n call_v constantin_n which_o be_v pawn_v to_o henry_n by_o robert_n for_o 3000_o l._n he_o borrow_v of_o he_o constance_n and_o guabreium_n and_o crafty_o gain_v to_o his_o party_n many_o of_o his_o father_n nobility_n as_o earl_n hugh_n de_fw-fr auranche_n richard_n de_fw-fr badveriis_fw-la and_o other_o of_o the_o country_n of_o constantin_n now_o contantin_n beside_o robert_n mowbray_n by_o which_o mean_v his_o force_n increase_v daily_o d._n daily_o ibid._n d._n but_o the_o english_a king_n army_n pass_v where_o it_o will_v almost_o through_o normandy_n and_o the_o norman_a nobility_n favour_v he_o for_o his_o money_n the_o citizen_n of_o roven_n likewise_o allure_v with_o his_o gift_n and_o promise_n treat_v with_o he_o about_o change_v their_o prince_n and_o consult_v how_o to_o betray_v the_o metropolis_n of_o normandy_n and_o their_o drowsy_a ibidem_fw-la drowsy_a ibidem_fw-la duke_n to_o the_o king_n one_o rufus_n one_o ibidem_fw-la a_o conspiracy_n to_o deliver_v roven_n to_o rufus_n conan_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a riches_n have_v a_o good_a interest_n in_o the_o citizen_n be_v the_o chief_a conspirator_n and_o bargain_v with_o william_n rufus_n to_o let_v in_o his_o force_n which_o shall_v be_v send_v from_o gournay_n and_o other_o castle_n near_o which_o be_v in_o his_o possession_n to_o surprise_v the_o city_n but_o the_o duke_n make_v sensible_a of_o this_o conspiracy_n strike_v up_o a_o peace_n with_o his_o slay_v his_o ibidem_fw-la the_o city_n secure_v conan_n the_o chief_a conspirator_n and_o many_o citizen_n slay_v brother_n and_o some_o other_o that_o have_v revolt_v from_o he_o who_o put_v themselves_o time_n enough_o into_o the_o town_n to_o secure_v it_o though_o with_o much_o slaughter_n of_o the_o citizen_n who_o make_v resistance_n among_o who_o conan_n the_o chief_a traitor_n and_o many_o other_o be_v take_v and_o for_o his_o punishment_n conan_n be_v by_o henry_n order_n carry_v to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a tower_n and_o d_o and_o ibidem_fw-la fol._n â—90_n d_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n thrust_v down_o headlong_o out_o at_o a_o window_n next_o year_n duke_n robert_n besiege_v bounty_n besiege_v ib._n 692._o b._n 693._o b._n 696._o d._n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1091._o rufus_n return_v into_o normandy_n be_v caress_v by_o the_o norman_a nobility_n by_o the_o french_a britan_n fleming_n etc._n etc._n they_o extol_v his_o bounty_n curcey_n in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n but_o king_n william_n arrive_v in_o normandy_n with_o
wind_n and_o when_o he_o and_o his_o retinue_n be_v ready_a to_o take_v ship_n seize_v ship_n ibidem_fw-la n._n 20._o 3â—_n his_o archbishopric_n be_v seize_v their_o bag_n and_o satchel_n be_v all_o search_v by_o william_n warlewast_o who_o be_v send_v from_o the_o king_n with_o order_n to_o do_v it_o and_o present_o after_o he_o be_v go_v his_o archbishopric_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o be_v seize_v to_o the_o king_n use_n anselm_n come_v to_o lion_n in_o france_n send_v a_o epistle_n land_n epistle_n in_o append._n n._n 17._o anselm_v complaint_n to_o the_o pope_n concern_v the_o king_n usage_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o church_n land_n to_o the_o pope_n set_v forth_o his_o grievance_n and_o complain_n of_o the_o king_n that_o he_o give_v the_o land_n of_o the_o arch_a bishopric_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n after_o the_o death_n of_o lanfranc_n to_o his_o knight_n or_o soldier_n and_o do_v not_o restore_v they_o to_o he_o as_o lanfranc_n hold_v they_o that_o he_o exact_v grievous_a service_n from_o he_o such_o as_o his_o predecessor_n know_v not_o and_o such_o as_o he_o can_v not_o nor_o ought_v not_o to_o bear_v and_o that_o he_o overturn_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o canonical_a apostolic_a authority_n with_o his_o voluntary_a custom_n and_o will_v not_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o come_v to_o his_o fatherhood_n to_o seek_v redress_n or_o ask_v advice_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v etc._n etc._n when_o he_o when_o eadm_n fol._n 45._o n._n 20._o the_o pope_n write_v to_o king_n william_n and_o command_v he_o to_o restore_v to_o anselm_n what_o be_v take_v from_o he_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v decent_o receive_v by_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v ask_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n thither_o which_o he_o rehearse_v in_o the_o same_o order_n he_o have_v write_v it_o in_o his_o epistle_n the_o pope_n promise_v he_o relief_n and_o write_v letter_n to_o king_n william_n in_o which_o he_o move_v exhort_v and_o command_v he_o to_o restore_v to_o anselm_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o what_o be_v take_v from_o he_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n anselm_n write_v to_o the_o king_n and_o send_v his_o letter_n with_o the_o pope_n it_o pope_n ib._n f._n 48._o n._n 20_o 30_o etc._n etc._n anselm_n seem_v weary_a of_o his_o dignity_n the_o pope_n charge_v he_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o keep_v it_o before_o the_o return_n of_o the_o messenger_n that_o carry_v these_o letter_n he_o make_v a_o great_a complaint_n and_o seem_v weary_a of_o his_o dignity_n in_o england_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v discharge_v of_o it_o but_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o consent_v charge_v he_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o obedience_n that_o wherever_o he_o be_v he_o shall_v bear_v both_o the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 1098._o canterbury_n ibidem_fw-la fol._n 49._o lin_v 4._o and_o threaten_v to_o smite_v the_o king_n with_o st._n peter_n sword_n an._n do._n 1098._o and_o for_o the_o king_n of_o england_n say_v he_o and_z other_o like_o he_o which_o have_v erect_v themselves_o against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v censure_v and_o smite_v they_o with_o st._n peter_n sword_n in_o the_o next_o council_n which_o i_o have_v appoint_v at_o bar_n on_o the_o first_o of_o october_n where_o you_o shall_v be_v present_a excommunicate_v present_a ibidem_fw-la fol._n 50._o n._n 10._o in_o the_o council_n of_o bar_n it_o be_v decree_v the_o king_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v in_o this_o council_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o king_n william_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o anathematise_v which_o anselm_n hear_v fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n before_o the_o pope_n and_o with_o much_o difficulty_n obtain_v the_o revocation_n of_o that_o sentence_n this_o 40._o this_o ibidem_fw-la fol._n 51._o n._n 40._o council_n be_v end_v the_o pope_n with_o anselm_n depart_v to_o rome_n where_o they_o find_v the_o messenger_n that_o carry_v the_o letter_n to_o king_n william_n who_o tell_v they_o that_o with_o much_o ado_n he_o receive_v the_o pope_n letter_n but_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n receive_v anselm_n and_o perceive_v the_o messenger_n to_o be_v a_o retainer_n to_o anselm_n he_o swear_v by_o god_n face_n that_o if_o present_o he_o do_v not_o depart_v the_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v have_v his_o eye_n pull_v out_o the_o king_n unwilling_a to_o return_v a_o answer_n by_o this_o messenger_n pope_n messenger_n ibidem_fw-la &_o n._n 50_o the_o king_n send_v william_n warlewast_o to_o answer_n for_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n send_v william_n warlewast_o to_o answer_n for_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o declare_v unto_o he_o that_o his_o master_n the_o king_n wonder_v not_o a_o little_a why_o he_o shall_v so_o much_o urge_v the_o restitution_n of_o anselm_n see_v it_o be_v express_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o england_n without_o licence_n the_o king_n will_v seize_v his_o whole_a archbishopric_n 1._o archbishopric_n ibidem_fw-la fol._n 52._o lin_v 1._o the_o pope_n ask_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o against_o anselm_n than_o that_o he_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o come_v thither_o without_o his_o king_n leave_n he_o answer_v no._n wonderful_n say_v the_o pope_n king_n the_o pope_n again_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n have_v you_o come_v thus_o far_o to_o tell_v i_o this_o return_v and_o that_o quick_o and_o command_v your_o king_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o st._n peter_n that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v excommunicate_a he_o restore_v anselm_n whole_o to_o all_o thing_n and_o let_v i_o know_v his_o resolution_n before_o the_o next_o council_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o three_o week_n after_o easter_n in_o this_o city_n otherwise_o let_v he_o certain_o know_v he_o shall_v in_o that_o council_n receive_v such_o sentence_n of_o sententiae_fw-la of_o damnationis_fw-la sententiae_fw-la condemnation_n as_o he_o deserve_v 10._o deserve_v ibidem_fw-la n._n 10._o hereupon_o the_o king_n agent_n william_n say_v he_o have_v private_a instruction_n to_o impart_v to_o he_o and_o remain_v many_o day_n in_o rome_n in_o which_o time_n he_o so_o well_o manage_v this_o affair_n deser_v affair_n ibidem_fw-la watlewast_o by_o gift_n procure_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o king_n to_o be_v deser_v that_o with_o gift_n and_o promise_n he_o procure_v many_o to_o favour_v his_o cause_n and_o so_o alter_v the_o pope_n mind_n that_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o master_n the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o cause_n be_v defer_v until_o michaelmass_o follow_v it_o be_v then_o the_o time_n of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o christ_n nativity_n in_o the_o three_o week_n after_o easter_n rome_n an._n do._n 1099._o a_o council_n at_o rome_n the_o pope_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v hold_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n in_o which_o 50._o which_o ibidem_fw-la n._n 40_o 50._o though_o anselm_v cause_n be_v propound_v and_o vehement_o urge_v yet_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o it_o particular_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o anselm_n yet_o after_o he_o make_v great_a use_n of_o lay-man_n of_o ib._n f._n 53._o n._n 10_o 20._o a_o decree_n against_o receive_v investiture_n from_o lay-man_n a_o general_a decree_n that_o as_o well_o all_o lay-person_n that_o shall_v give_v investiture_n of_o church_n as_o those_o that_o receive_v they_o also_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v do_v homage_n and_o vield_n themselves_o in_o subjection_n to_o lay-man_n for_o ecclesiastical_a live_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a eadmer_n who_o accompany_v anselm_n in_o all_o his_o travel_n ibidem_fw-la travel_n ibidem_fw-la say_v he_o be_v present_a in_o this_o council_n and_o see_v and_o hear_v this_o decree_n pass_v and_o confirm_v the_o council_n then_o end_v lion_n end_v ibidem_fw-la n._n 30._o anselm_n go_v from_o rome_n and_o fix_v himself_o at_o lion_n the_o day_n follow_v anselm_n receive_v no_o assistance_n nor_o relief_n from_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o licence_n depart_v from_o rome_n to_o lion_n and_o there_o fix_v his_o habitation_n without_o all_o hope_n of_o return_v to_o england_n while_n william_n be_v king_n where_o he_o remain_v until_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n 2._o pope_n ibid._n fol._n 54._o lin_v 2._o vrban_n which_o happen_v roman_n happen_v onuph_n chr._n pont._n roman_n the_o thirty_o of_o july_n 1099._o before_o the_o time_n king_n william_n answer_n be_v expect_v and_o afterward_o until_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n eadmer_n first_o of_o all_o historian_n from_o common_a fame_n judaize_v fame_n fol._n 46._o n._n 50._o fol._n 47._o lin_v 1._o n._n 10._o king_n william_n rufus_n accuse_v of_o judaize_v write_v that_o the_o jew_n at_o roven_n apply_v themselves_o to_o william_n and_o by_o money_n prevail_v with_o he_o to_o compel_v the_o christian_a proselyte_n to_o return_v again_o to_o judaisme_n and_o more_o particular_o that_o the_o father_n
father_n land_n and_o lordship_n which_o his_o brother_n have_v squander_v away_o normandy_n king_n henry_n reassume_v all_o his_o father_n land_n in_o normandy_n and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o wise_a man_n he_o make_v those_o gift_n void_a which_o by_o imprudence_n have_v be_v bestow_v upon_o ungrateful_a person_n he_o send_v his_o prisoner_n take_v in_o the_o battle_n into_o england_n and_o keep_v william_n earl_n of_o mortain_n and_o robert_n de_fw-fr stoteville_n in_o perpetual_a prison_n and_o some_o other_o be_v inflexible_a notwithstanding_o he_o be_v importune_v by_o petition_n promise_n and_o great_a offer_n yet_o can_v not_o be_v soften_v into_o a_o yield_a temper_n mat._n paris_n 40._o paris_n fol._n 61._o n._n 40._o write_v that_o king_n henry_n pass_v over_o into_o normandy_n with_o design_n to_o fight_v against_o his_o brother_n the_o duke_n in_o the_o year_n 1105._o and_o conquer_a caen_n and_o bayeux_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o anjou_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v main_a and_o many_o other_o castle_n and_o that_o most_o of_o the_o principes_fw-la or_o chief_a man_n of_o normandy_n yield_v themselves_o to_o he_o but_o in_o the_o 50._o the_o ibidem_fw-la n._n 50._o same_o year_n he_o return_v into_o england_n to_o recruit_v his_o army_n that_o he_o may_v go_v back_o with_o a_o great_a force_n in_o the_o year_n 1106._o ibidem_fw-la 1106._o ibidem_fw-la robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n come_v to_o his_o brother_n at_o northampton_n request_v he_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n but_o god_n say_v the_o monk_n consent_v not_o to_o a_o accord_n between_o they_o yet_o henry_n be_v smite_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o cauterised_a conscience_n in_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n and_o begin_v within_o himself_o to_o fear_v a_o insurrection_n as_o it_o have_v be_v private_o tell_v he_o and_o the_o fulmination_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o he_o 4._o he_o ibid._n fol._n 62._o lin_v 4._o because_o he_o have_v usurp_v upon_o his_o elder_a brother_n who_o have_v manifest_v right_o to_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v too_o unjust_o take_v from_o he_o but_o fear_v man_n more_o than_o god_n he_o first_o bind_v the_o nobleman_n to_o he_o by_o crafty_a speech_n and_o subtle_a promise_n which_o in_o the_o end_n he_o 20._o he_o ibid._n n._n 20._o impudent_o violate_v battle_n violate_v ibidem_fw-la lin_v 6._o robert_n de_fw-fr belism_n escape_v from_o the_o battle_n think_v afterward_o by_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o abbey_n to_o satisfy_v god_n for_o so_o great_a a_o crime_n and_o then_o follow_v a_o confuse_a story_n of_o the_o preparation_n to_o and_o battle_n itself_o before_o mention_v from_o which_o robert_n the_o belism_n the_o king_n mortal_a enemy_n escape_v by_o flight_n king_n flight_n ord._n fol._n 822._o b._n and_o will_v have_v bring_v the_o earl_n of_o main_n from_o the_o king_n and_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v elias_n earl_n of_o main_n off_o from_o the_o king_n by_o who_o help_n he_o design_v to_o restore_v duke_n robert_n again_o but_o find_v he_o not_o to_o be_v draw_v off_o a._n off_o ibidem_fw-la fol._n 823._o a._n he_o then_o use_v he_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o make_v his_o peace_n with_o the_o king_n inheritance_n robert_n de_fw-fr belism_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o paternal_a inheritance_n which_o be_v grant_v and_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o argenton_n castle_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o seez_fw-fr and_o all_o that_o be_v his_o paternal_a inheritance_n it_o fare_v not_o so_o well_o with_o robert_n de_fw-fr monteforti_fw-la 1107._o monteforti_fw-la ibid._n c._n an._n do._n 1107._o for_o king_n henry_n call_v together_o his_o proceres_fw-la or_o great_a man_n and_o implead_v he_o for_o breach_n of_o faith_n have_v favour_v the_o duke_n title_n whereupon_o know_v himself_o guilty_a he_o get_v leave_v to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o leave_v all_o his_o land_n to_o the_o king_n and_o have_v thus_o subdue_v normandy_n normandy_n normandy_n ibidem_fw-la fol._n 831._o d._n an._n do._n 1107._o a_o great_a council_n in_o normandy_n by_o war_n he_o often_o call_v the_o magistrate_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n to_o court_n and_o both_o with_o fair_a word_n and_o threat_v move_v they_o to_o behave_v themselves_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n there_o be_v a_o convention_n of_o the_o proceres_fw-la or_o nobleman_n before_o the_o king_n and_o in_o make_v in_o ibidem_fw-la fol._n 832._o a._n another_o in_o which_o many_o necessary_a law_n be_v make_v march_n he_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o lisieux_n and_o make_v necessary_a law_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n under_o he_o by_o the_o consultation_n of_o the_o magnate_v or_o great_a men._n and_o by_o his_o royal_a power_n have_v allay_v the_o tempest_n he_o easy_o keep_v normandy_n in_o subjection_n england_n subjection_n ibidem_fw-la fol._n 833._o b._n king_n henry_n return_v to_o england_n and_o thus_o prudent_o dispose_v the_o affair_n of_o that_o country_n he_o go_v into_o england_n where_o by_o the_o etc._n the_o eadm_n f._n 49._o n._n 10_o 20._o he_o redress_v many_o evil_a practice_n there_o and_o punish_v they_o by_o pull_v out_o of_o eye_n cut_v off_o hand_n and_o foot_n etc._n etc._n advice_n of_o archbishop_n anselm_n and_o the_o proceres_fw-la or_o nobleman_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o redress_v several_a evil_a practice_n and_o begin_v with_o his_o court_n first_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o brother_n that_o the_o multitude_n which_o follow_v the_o court_n commit_v waist_n and_o spoil_v wherever_o they_o come_v without_o control_n and_o behave_v themselves_o rude_o towards_o the_o wife_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o country_n man_n and_o other_o so_o as_o they_o flee_v from_o their_o habitation_n upon_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o court_n for_o remedy_n whereof_o he_o ordain_v by_o public_a edict_n that_o whoever_o be_v prove_v guilty_a of_o any_o of_o these_o practice_n shall_v have_v his_o eye_n pull_v out_o or_o his_o hand_n peer_n or_o other_o member_n cut_v off_o which_o piece_n of_o justice_n be_v execute_v in_o some_o deter_v other_o from_o the_o like_a offence_n he_o etc._n he_o ibidem_fw-la n._n 30_o 40._o coiner_n of_o false_a money_n to_o have_v their_o eye_n pull_v out_o etc._n etc._n also_o take_v notice_n what_o a_o great_a grievance_n false_a and_o corrupt_a money_n be_v to_o the_o nation_n and_o decree_v that_o every_o one_o without_o redemption_n that_o coin_v false_a money_n shall_v have_v his_o eye_n pull_v out_o or_o be_v emasculate_v henry_n custody_n henry_n ord._n vit._n fol._n 837._o d._n a_o do._n 1108._o henry_n endeavour_v to_o get_v william_n the_o son_n of_o duke_n robert_n into_o his_o custody_n thus_o establish_v in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o normandy_n and_o have_v his_o brother_n robert_n prisoner_n in_o england_n by_o advice_n of_o his_o privado_n command_v his_o son_n william_n who_o he_o have_v for_o his_o education_n commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o elias_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la sidonio_fw-la shall_v be_v take_v into_o custody_n and_o appoint_v robert_n beauthamp_n viscount_n of_o arch_n to_o do_v it_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o elias_n the_o young_a prince_n have_v make_v his_o escape_n whereupon_o he_o seize_v the_o castle_n to_o the_o king_n use_n who_o give_v it_o to_o william_n de_fw-fr warrenna_n a._n warrenna_n ibidem_fw-la fol._n 838._o a._n his_o tutor_n elias_n carry_v he_o through_o many_o country_n and_o show_v to_o many_o person_n the_o elegancy_n of_o his_o person_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o part_n move_v the_o affection_n and_o compassion_n of_o all_o towards_o he_o many_o of_o the_o norman_n favour_v he_o and_o wish_v he_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o dukedom_n by_o which_o they_o offend_v the_o king_n and_o render_v themselves_o suspect_v to_o he_o especial_o ibidem_fw-la especial_o ibidem_fw-la robert_n the_o belism_n who_o think_v upon_o the_o affection_n and_o kindness_n he_o have_v for_o the_o duke_n and_o what_o power_n he_o enjoy_v under_o he_o above_o the_o great_a of_o the_o norman_n robert_n endeavour_n to_o set_v up_o william_n son_n to_o duke_n robert_n endeavour_v what_o he_o can_v to_o set_v up_o his_o banish_a son_n b_o son_n ibid._n b_o robert_n and_o elias_n consult_v about_o this_o affair_n and_o solicit_v lewis_n king_n of_o france_n william_n duke_z of_o poictou_n henry_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o alan_n prince_n of_o britain_n and_o other_o powerful_a governor_n of_o country_n to_o afford_v he_o assistance_n at_o length_n ibidem_fw-la length_n ibidem_fw-la fulke_n duke_n of_o anjou_n b._n anjou_n gemet_fw-la lib._n 8._o c._n 34._o b._n who_o have_v marry_v the_o daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o elias_n earl_n of_o main_n promise_v he_o his_o daughter_n sibyl_n and_o with_o her_o the_o earldom_n of_o main_n and_o for_o a_o while_o give_v he_o great_a encouragement_n but_o king_n henry_n by_o craft_n and_o industry_n by_o fair_a
fortify_v and_o man_v his_o castle_n of_o exeter_n against_o he_o which_o the_o king_n besiege_v and_o at_o last_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o victual_n deliver_v to_o he_o the_o defendant_n have_v liberty_n to_o go_v whether_o they_o will_v and_o carry_v what_o they_o will_v with_o they_o the_o earl_n go_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n with_o anjou_n with_o ibidem_fw-la f._n 937._o a._n b_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n and_o go_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n design_n to_o keep_v that_o against_o the_o king_n but_o he_o follow_v he_o so_o close_o that_o he_o soon_o drive_v he_o out_o there_o and_o take_v it_o from_o he_o and_o all_o his_o other_o land_n and_o estate_n and_o banish_v he_o who_o then_o go_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n and_o be_v there_o receive_v very_o kind_o elate_a with_o this_o success_n he_o come_v to_o hunt_n at_o hunting_n at_o hen._n hunt_n f._n 222._o a._n n._n 10._o the_o king_n trouble_v the_o nobleman_n about_o their_o wood_n and_o hunting_n brampton_n near_o huntingdon_n and_o hold_v plea_n concern_v the_o forest_n of_o his_o nobleman_n that_o be_v concern_v their_o wood_n and_o hunting_n and_o break_v the_o vow_n he_o have_v make_v to_o god_n and_o the_o people_n this_o year_n david_n king_n of_o scot_n etc._n scot_n ricard_n hagulstad_n col._n 312._o n._n 40_o 50_o 60._o david_n king_n of_o scot_n invade_v england_n king_n stephen_n and_o he_o make_v peace_n carlisle_z grant_v to_o he_o his_o son_n henry_n make_v earl_n of_o huntingdon_n etc._n etc._n enter_v northumberland_n and_o seize_v the_o town_n of_o carlisle_n werke_n or_o work_n alnwick_n norham_n and_o newcastle_n and_o intend_v to_o take_v in_o durham_n but_o king_n stephen_n come_v thither_o with_o a_o army_n prevent_v he_o whereupon_o the_o two_o king_n appoint_v a_o interview_n and_o make_v peace_n between_o their selve_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n restore_v newcastle_n work_n norham_n and_o alnwick_n and_o have_v carlisle_n give_v to_o he_o stephen_n also_o give_v to_o henry_n his_o son_n the_o earldom_n of_o huntingdon_n which_o have_v be_v king_n david_n and_o the_o town_n of_o doncaster_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o it_o in_o the_o year_n 1137._o king_n stephen_n in_o the_o begin_n he_o begin_n malmsbr_n f_o 101._o b.n._n 50._o king_n stephen_n go_v into_o normandy_n earl_n robert_n follow_v he_o of_o lent_n sail_v into_o normandy_n robert_n earl_n of_o gloucester_n have_v try_v his_o friend_n and_o know_v who_o be_v faithful_a follow_v he_o at_o easter_n by_o the_o contrivance_n of_o normandy_n of_o ib._n f._n 102._o 4._o lin_v 2._o king_n stephen_n use_v treacherous_a practice_n against_o he_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o treachery_n not_o express_v by_o the_o historian_n king_n stephen_n return_v out_o of_o normandy_n william_n de_fw-fr ipre_n after_o he_o be_v come_v into_o normandy_n king_n stephen_n endeavour_v to_o intercept_v he_o by_o treachery_n but_o have_v notice_n of_o the_o practice_n from_o one_o that_o be_v privy_a to_o it_o he_o escape_v and_o come_v not_o to_o court_v though_o often_o invite_v for_o many_o day_n afterward_o the_o king_n be_v trouble_v his_o design_n take_v not_o effect_n and_o think_v to_o extenuate_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o fault_n by_o confess_v it_o make_v oath_n according_a to_o a_o form_n give_v by_o the_o earl_n that_o he_o will_v never_o for_o the_o future_a consent_n to_o such_o wicked_a contrivance_n this_o he_o do_v but_o can_v never_o be_v a_o true_a friend_n to_o the_o earl_n who_o power_n he_o suspect_v the_o king_n after_o he_o have_v make_v dukedom_n make_v hen._n hunt_n f._n 222._o a._n n._n 20_o 30._o his_o son_n eustachius_n do_v homage_n for_o that_o dukedom_n peace_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o his_o son_n eustachius_n have_v do_v homage_n to_o he_o for_o normandy_n and_o settle_v all_o thing_n there_o he_o return_v into_o england_n sister_n england_n order_n vit_fw-mi f._n 911._o d._n earl_n robert_n trouble_v about_o his_o sister_n leave_v william_n de_fw-fr rolmara_n roger_n the_o viscount_n and_o other_o his_o justiciaries_n to_o manage_v affair_n as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o mean_a while_n robert_n stay_v there_o often_o think_v of_o the_o oath_n he_o have_v make_v to_o his_o sister_n and_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o she_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v note_v for_o perfidiousness_n the_o next_o year_n in_o england_n happen_v many_o intestine_a follower_n intestine_a malmsb_n histor_n novel_a f._n 102._o a._n n._n 20_o 30_o 40_o 50._o a._n d._n 1138._o king_n stephen_n to_o maintain_v his_o cause_n be_v force_v to_o give_v land_n castle_n and_o honour_n to_o his_o follower_n commotion_n many_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o other_o confident_a dare_a man_n demand_v of_o the_o king_n some_o land_n other_o castle_n and_o what_o ever_o else_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o and_o if_o he_o delay_v they_o in_o obtain_v their_o desire_n by_o excuse_n that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o such_o thing_n be_v either_o claim_v or_o possess_v by_o other_o they_o forthwith_o fortify_v their_o castle_n or_o erect_v place_n of_o strength_n waste_v the_o king_n land_n and_o plunder_v his_o tenant_n to_o suppress_v these_o defection_n he_o sudden_o march_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o use_v great_a labour_n and_o industry_n to_o no_o purpose_n until_o by_o give_v they_o honour_n or_o castle_n he_o purchase_v a_o counterfeit_n peace_n many_o new_a earl_n he_o make_v and_o to_o support_v their_o honour_n give_v they_o crown_n land_n and_o revenue_n these_o man_n be_v more_o confident_a in_o ask_v land_n he_o make_v many_o new_a earl_n and_o give_v they_o crown_n land_n and_o he_o more_o profuse_a in_o give_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o common_a report_n through_o the_o nation_n that_o robert_n earl_n of_o gloucester_n intend_v to_o assist_v his_o sister_n and_o within_o some_o competent_a time_n to_o defy_v the_o king_n before_o he_o attempt_v it_o this_o be_v do_v present_o after_o whitsunday_n decree_n the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n defy_v the_o king_n he_o be_v encourage_v to_o it_o by_o religious_a man_n and_o the_o pope_n decree_n by_o send_v messenger_n from_o normandy_n to_o the_o king_n to_o who_o he_o renounce_v his_o faith_n and_o homage_n because_o he_o have_v unlawful_o aspire_v to_o the_o kingdom_n to_o this_o he_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o many_o religious_a man_n he_o have_v consult_v in_o this_o business_n that_o he_o can_v neither_o pass_v this_o life_n without_o ignominy_n nor_o be_v happy_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v if_o he_o neglect_v the_o oath_n make_v to_o his_o sister_n their_o answer_n be_v the_o more_o prevalent_a with_o he_o be_v back_v with_o the_o pope_n decree_n which_o command_v he_o ought_v to_o observe_v the_o oath_n he_o make_v to_o his_o sister_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n the_o king_n deprive_v he_o of_o all_o his_o possession_n he_o can_v in_o england_n level_v all_o his_o castle_n except_o that_o at_o bristol_n which_o be_v a_o great_a check_n and_o impediment_n to_o the_o success_n and_o progress_n of_o all_o his_o affair_n the_o castle_n the_o ibidem_fw-la b._n n._n 10._o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1139._o upon_o the_o report_n of_o earl_n roberts_n come_v for_o england_n many_o force_v to_o deliver_v their_o castle_n report_n that_o earl_n robert_n be_v come_v with_o his_o sister_n out_o of_o normandy_n spread_v more_o and_o more_o about_o the_o nation_n in_o hope_n whereof_o many_o fell_a from_o the_o king_n and_o many_o other_o which_o be_v in_o the_o court_n upon_o suspicion_n only_o he_o imprison_v and_o by_o other_o hardship_n force_v they_o to_o yield_v their_o castle_n and_o to_o such_o other_o condition_n as_o he_o please_v it_o be_v note_v at_o this_o time_n that_o roger_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n have_v build_v two_o king_n two_o ibidem_fw-la n._n 20._o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n build_v the_o castle_n at_o devise_n malmsbury_n and_o sherborn_n the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n build_v the_o castle_n at_o newark_n the_o bishop_n envy_v complaint_n make_v of_o they_o to_o the_o king_n famous_a and_o splendid_a house_n with_o tower_n and_o turret_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o castle_n one_o at_o the_o devise_n in_o wiltshire_n another_o at_o sherborn_n in_o dorsetshire_n that_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o build_v a_o castle_n at_o malmsbury_n and_o that_o former_o he_o have_v procure_v to_o himself_o the_o custody_n of_o salisbury_n castle_n from_o king_n henry_n and_o enclose_v it_o with_o a_o wall_n and_o likewise_o that_o his_o nephew_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n have_v build_v a_o castle_n at_o newark_n as_o he_o say_v for_o the_o safety_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o bishopric_n this_o bring_v upon_o they_o envy_n from_o the_o earl_n and_o
england_n the_o dukedom_n of_o normandy_n and_o earldom_n of_o anjou_n and_o main_n and_o leave_v his_o young_a son_n john_n to_o be_v provide_v for_o and_o maintain_v by_o he_o 40._o he_o f._n 296._o b._n n._n 40._o but_o roger_n hoveden_n say_v he_o give_v unto_o john_n the_o earldom_n of_o moreton_n in_o normandy_n to_o his_o son_n richard_n he_o give_v the_o dukedom_n of_o aquitan_n with_o all_o its_o appurtenance_n to_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o to_o his_o son_n geofry_n the_o earldom_n of_o britain_n with_o the_o daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o earl_n conan_n to_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n after_o king_n etc._n king_n rog._n hou._n f._n 298._o a._n n._n 50._o an._n do._n 1170._o king_n henry_n claim_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o bourge_n etc._n etc._n henry_n be_v perfect_o recover_v of_o his_o great_a fit_n of_o sickness_n he_o lay_v claim_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o bourge_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o dukedom_n of_o aquitan_n which_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n deny_v from_o whence_o great_a discord_n arise_v between_o the_o two_o king_n the_o king_n of_o england_n come_v into_o berry_n with_o a_o army_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o encourage_v thereunto_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o archbishop_n then_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n that_o of_o right_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o duchy_n of_o aquitan_n king_n a_o truce_n between_o the_o two_o king_n but_o the_o king_n of_o france_n come_v likewise_o with_o a_o army_n into_o that_o country_n prevent_v his_o design_n and_o the_o discord_n end_v in_o a_o truce_n until_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n hillary_n follow_v next_o year_n king_n henry_n be_v in_o ireland_n and_o busy_a about_o the_o conquest_n and_o establishment_n thereof_o of_o which_o more_o afterward_o he_o have_v 30._o have_v ibid._n f._n 302._o b._n n._n 30._o news_n of_o the_o two_o cardinal_n theodinus_n and_o albertus_n the_o pope_n special_a legate_n come_v into_o normandy_n with_o mighty_a haste_n he_o come_v from_o wexford_n arrive_v in_o milford-haven_n and_o with_o great_a dispatch_n proceed_v to_o portsmouth_n from_o whence_o with_o his_o son_n henry_n he_o pass_v into_o normandy_n and_o find_v the_o two_o cardinal_n at_o caen_n by_o their_o advice_n he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o king_n lewis_n concern_v the_o crown_n of_o his_o daughter_n so_o as_o he_o send_v back_o his_o son_n into_o england_n and_o with_o he_o rotrod_a archbishop_n of_o roven_n giles_n bishop_n of_o eureux_n 1172._o young_a king_n henry_n and_o his_o wife_n margaret_n both_o crown_v an._n do._n 1172._o and_o roger_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n to_o crown_v he_o and_o margaret_n his_o wife_n and_o they_o perform_v that_o solemnity_n at_o winchester_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n swithin_n on_o the_o 27_o the_o of_o august_n 1172._o after_o this_o about_o the_o 30._o the_o ibidem_fw-la f_o 304._o a._n n._n 20_o 30._o feast_n of_o all-saint_n the_o new_a king_n of_o england_n with_o his_o queen_n according_a to_o his_o father_n command_n though_o much_o against_o his_o will_n go_v into_o normandy_n when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o father_n he_o send_v he_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o see_v and_o speak_v with_o his_o daughter_n he_o receive_v they_o both_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o honour_n and_o they_o stay_v some_o time_n with_o he_o subsistance_n the_o king_n of_o france_n make_v discord_n between_o the_o two_o king_n father_n and_o son_n and_o set_v the_o son_n to_o demand_v either_o england_n or_o normandy_n of_o his_o father_n for_o a_o subsistance_n from_o this_o visit_n there_o arise_v great_a mischief_n as_o well_o to_o france_n as_o england_n for_o king_n lewis_n who_o always_o hate_v the_o king_n of_o england_n advise_v the_o new_a king_n that_o present_o upon_o his_o return_n into_o normandy_n he_o shall_v require_v of_o his_o father_n either_o all_o england_n or_o all_o normandy_n as_o a_o subsistance_n for_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n and_o direct_v he_o that_o if_o his_o father_n will_v grant_v neither_o he_o shall_v return_v into_o france_n to_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o king_n suspect_v the_o fraud_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n of_o which_o he_o have_v have_v often_o experience_n send_v for_o his_o son_n and_o his_o wife_n they_o come_v to_o he_o towards_o christmas_n he_o go_v into_o anjou_n and_o leave_v his_o son_n and_o daughter_n in_o law_n in_o normandy_n walsingham_n report_v son_n report_v hypod._n neustr_n f._n 447._o n._n 40._o queen_n alienor_fw-la suspect_v to_o have_v cause_v division_n between_o her_o husband_n and_o son_n that_o whilst_o the_o king_n be_v in_o ireland_n hugo_n de_fw-fr st._n maur_n and_o ralph_n de_fw-fr faia_n the_o queen_n uncle_n as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o her_o instigation_n begin_v to_o avert_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o young_a king_n from_o his_o father_n suggest_v to_o he_o it_o seem_v indecent_a to_o all_o man_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o king_n without_o a_o country_n or_o dominion_n about_o this_o time_n summons_n time_n â—en_n ab._n â—_o 43._o a._n adam_n de_fw-fr port_n outlaw_v for_o treason_n not_o appear_v upon_o summons_n one_o adam_n the_o port_n be_v impeach_v of_o treason_n for_o conspire_v the_o king_n death_n and_o because_o be_v summon_v by_o the_o king_n he_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o judgement_n he_o be_v outlaw_v from_o england_n after_o 40._o after_o hoved._n f._n 304._o a._n n._n 40._o christmas_n king_n henry_n send_v for_o his_o son_n to_o chinon_n in_o anjou_n from_o whence_o they_o go_v to_o averng_n to_o clermont_n to_o in_o hoveden_n it_o be_v montferrat_n but_o mistake_v for_o clermont_n clermont_n to_o meet_v and_o treat_v with_o hubert_n earl_n of_o maurania_n now_o savoy_n about_o a_o marriage_n between_o his_o young_a son_n john_n and_o his_o daughter_n alice_n with_o who_o he_o be_v to_o have_v have_v her_o father_n dominion_n this_o treaty_n of_o marriage_n be_v perform_v and_o conclude_v with_o the_o great_a state_n and_o solemnity_n imaginable_a it_o be_v long_a and_o because_o she_o die_v before_o it_o take_v effect_v i_o have_v omit_v it_o from_o hence_o they_o both_o go_v to_o lymoges_n where_o tholose_a where_o ibid._n f._n 305._o a._n n._n 20._o the_o earl_n of_o st._n giles_n do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o son_n richard_n for_o tholose_a raymund_n earl_n of_o st._n giles_n come_v to_o they_o and_o become_v their_o man_n or_o do_v homage_n both_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_z richard_z his_o son_n earl_n of_o poictou_n to_o hold_v tholose_o of_o they_o in_o hereditary_a right_n by_o the_o service_n of_o come_v to_o they_o upon_o summons_n and_o stay_v in_o their_o service_n forty_o day_n at_o his_o own_o cost_n but_o if_o they_o will_v have_v he_o stay_v long_o in_o their_o service_n it_o be_v to_o be_v at_o their_o charge_n and_o furthermore_o he_o be_v to_o give_v they_o for_o tholose_v yearly_a one_o hundred_o mark_n of_o silver_n and_o ten_o horse_n fit_a for_o war_n every_o of_o they_o to_o be_v worth_a ten_o mark_n the_o father_n the_o ben._n ab._n p._n 45._o b._n hou._n f._n 305._o a._n n._n 30._o the_o young_a king_n contradict_v his_o father_n earl_n of_o mauriana_n follow_v king_n henry_n to_o lymoges_n to_o know_v what_o land_n or_o possession_n he_o will_v give_v his_o son_n john_n and_o when_o he_o will_v have_v give_v he_o the_o castle_n of_o chinon_n lodun_fw-la and_o mirabel_n the_o young_a king_n contradict_v his_o father_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o do_v it_o for_o he_o take_v it_o very_o grievous_o that_o his_o father_n will_v not_o assign_v he_o any_o of_o his_o dominion_n where_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n may_v keep_v their_o residence_n when_o as_o he_o have_v desire_v england_n or_o normandy_n father_n the_o young_a king_n mind_n alienate_v from_o his_o father_n or_o anjou_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n of_o normandy_n that_o love_v not_o his_o father_n from_o this_o time_n he_o seek_v occasion_n and_o opportunity_n to_o recede_v from_o he_o and_o will_v in_o nothing_o hearken_v to_o his_o advice_n have_v father_n have_v ben._n ab._n p._n 46._o a._n the_o young_a king_n leave_v his_o father_n therefore_o dispatch_v his_o business_n at_o lymoges_n he_o hasten_v to_o come_v into_o normandy_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v and_o his_o son_n with_o he_o come_v to_o chinon_n the_o king_n stay_v there_o all_o night_n his_o son_n not_o have_v take_v his_o leave_n of_o his_o father_n go_v forward_o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n be_v at_o alencon_n and_o the_o next_o day_n at_o argentom_n his_o father_n follow_v he_o and_o that_o night_n he_o be_v at_o argentom_n his_o father_n be_v at_o alencon_n and_o that_o very_a night_n about_o cock-crowing_a france_n and_o
go_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n he_o with_o his_o private_a family_n come_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n on_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o march._n the_o king_n border_n king_n ibidem_fw-la the_o king_n visit_n and_o strengthen_v his_o castle_n in_o normandy_n and_o in_o the_o border_n know_v his_o son_n have_v escape_v fear_v the_o treachery_n of_o the_o french_a and_o therefore_o with_o great_a diligence_n visit_v his_o castle_n in_o the_o border_n of_o normandy_n towards_o france_n and_o well_o man_v and_o victual_v they_o guysor_n also_o he_o strengthen_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v he_o likewise_o visit_v his_o castle_n in_o normandy_n and_o send_v his_o command_n to_o all_o his_o castellan_n in_o england_n anjou_n and_o britain_n that_o they_o shall_v strong_o guard_v and_o take_v care_n to_o secure_v the_o castle_n under_o their_o command_n suspect_v command_n ibid._n b._n the_o author_n of_o the_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o queen_n alienor_fw-la suspect_v the_o chief_a contriver_n of_o this_o treason_n be_v lewis_n king_n of_o france_n and_o as_o some_o say_v queen_n alienor_fw-la and_o ralph_n de_fw-fr faia_n for_o she_o have_v with_o her_o richard_n duke_n of_o aquitan_n and_o geofry_n earl_n of_o britain_n her_o son_n and_o send_v they_o both_o into_o france_n to_o the_o young_a king_n their_o brother_n that_o they_o may_v side_n with_o he_o against_o their_o father_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o young_a king_n father_n king_n ibidem_fw-la young_a king_n henry_n chancellor_n bring_v his_o seal_n to_o his_o father_n richard_n bar_v his_o chancellor_n return_v to_o his_o father_n and_o deliver_v he_o the_o seal_n he_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o which_o he_o receive_v and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v secure_o keep_v the_o servant_n also_o which_o he_o have_v place_v in_o his_o son_n family_n return_v to_o he_o and_o bring_v with_o they_o his_o carriage_n sumpter_n and_o furniture_n his_o father_n will_v not_o retain_v they_o but_o send_v they_o back_o to_o his_o son_n and_o moreover_o send_v by_o they_o silver_n vessel_n horse_n and_o apparel_n and_o command_v they_o they_o shall_v serve_v he_o faithful_o but_o when_o they_o come_v such_o as_o will_v stay_v father_n he_o cause_v such_o as_o stay_v with_o he_o to_o swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o against_o his_o father_n he_o cause_v to_o swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o against_o his_o father_n and_o will_v not_o permit_v any_o to_o stay_v with_o he_o that_o will_v not_o take_v that_o oath_n to_o wit_n walter_n his_o chaplain_n edward_n his_o chamberlain_n and_o william_n blund_n his_o porter_n these_o come_v and_o stay_v with_o his_o father_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n lewis_n king_n of_o france_n be_v very_o kind_a to_o his_o consent_n his_o ibidem_fw-la p._n 47._o a._n anno_fw-la dom._n 1173._o the_o king_n of_o france_n receive_v the_o young_a king_n and_o his_o brother_n kind_o and_o cause_v a_o new_a seal_n to_o be_v make_v for_o he_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o france_n engage_v against_o king_n henry_n in_o a_o council_n his_o son_n not_o to_o make_v peace_n with_o he_o without_o his_o consent_n son_n in_o law_n and_o to_o his_o brother_n and_o those_o that_o come_v with_o they_o and_o cause_v a_o new_a seal_n to_o be_v make_v for_o he_o with_o which_o he_o confirm_v all_o his_o grant_n and_o donation_n he_o also_o call_v together_o earl_n robert_n his_o brother_n philip_z earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o matthew_n his_o brother_n earl_n of_o bologn_n henry_n earl_n of_o troy_n theobald_n earl_n of_o blois_n and_o earl_n stephen_n and_o the_o other_o earl_n and_o baron_n of_o france_n and_o also_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o france_n and_o hold_v a_o great_a council_n in_o paris_n in_o which_o he_o himself_o swear_v he_o will_v according_a to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n assist_v the_o young_a king_n to_o maintain_v the_o war_n against_o his_o father_n and_o to_o gain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n the_o like_a oath_n he_o cause_v the_o earl_n and_o baron_n of_o france_n to_o swear_v to_o he_o they_o first_o have_v â—ceived_v the_o oath_n and_o security_n of_o the_o young_a king_n and_o his_o brother_n that_o they_o will_v never_o recede_v from_o the_o king_n of_o france_n nor_o make_v peace_n with_o their_o father_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o good_a like_n of_o his_o baron_n in_o this_o council_n the_o etc._n the_o ibidem_fw-la a._n and_o b._n the_o young_a king_n receive_v the_o homage_n of_o philip_n earl_n of_o flanders_n matthew_n earl_n of_o bologn_n theobald_n earl_n of_o blois_n etc._n etc._n young_a king_n receive_v the_o homage_n and_o fealty_n of_o philip_n earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o give_v he_o for_o his_o homage_n and_o fealty_n one_o thousand_o pound_n yearly_o rend_v in_o england_n and_o the_o whole_a county_n of_o kent_n with_o the_o castle_n of_o dover_n and_o rochester_n likewise_o he_o receive_v the_o homage_n and_o fealty_n of_o his_o brother_n matthew_n earl_n of_o bologn_n and_o for_o they_o he_o give_v he_o the_o whole_a soak_v or_o liberty_n of_o kirketon_n in_o lindsey_n and_o the_o earldom_n of_o moreton_n he_o receive_v also_o the_o homage_n and_o fealty_n of_o earl_n theobald_n and_o to_o he_o he_o give_v 500_o l._n by_o the_o year_n of_o anjou_n rent_n the_o castle_n of_o ambois_n with_o all_o the_o right_o he_o claim_v in_o turain_n and_o all_o the_o right_n which_o his_o father_n and_o he_o claim_v in_o castle-reginald_n all_o these_o donation_n he_o confirm_v with_o the_o new_a seal_n which_o the_o king_n of_o france_n cause_v to_o be_v make_v he_o william_n king_n of_o scot_n and_o david_n his_o brother_n do_v voluntary_a homage_n to_o he_o and_o many_o other_o he_o grant_v to_o william_n king_n of_o scotland_n for_o his_o homage_n and_o service_n all_o northumberland_n to_o the_o river_n tine_n to_o david_n his_o brother_n he_o give_v the_o earldom_n of_o huntingdon_n and_o as_o a_o augmentation_n add_v all_o cambridgeshire_n to_o earl_n hugh_n bigot_n he_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o eye_n to_o hold_v in_o fee_n and_o inheritance_n and_o the_o castle_n of_o norwich_n in_o custody_n to_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o after_o easter_n england_n easter_n hoved._n f._n 305._o b._n n._n 10._o a_o general_a insurrection_n against_o king_n henry_n of_o england_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o france_n the_o young_a king_n his_o brother_n richard_n and_o geofry_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n of_o england_n normandy_n aquitan_n anjou_n and_o britain_n rise_v up_o against_o king_n henry_n the_o father_n and_o waste_v his_o country_n on_o all_o side_n with_o fire_n sword_n and_o rapine_n they_o besiege_v and_o take_v his_o castle_n and_o he_o resist_v and_o make_v what_o defence_n he_o can_v he_o have_v with_o he_o 20000_o brabanter_n 20000_o often_o in_o old_a historian_n they_o be_v call_v pradones_n brabantini_n the_o plunder_v brabanter_n brabanter_n which_o serve_v he_o faithful_o but_o not_o without_o great_a pay_n philip_n earl_n of_o king_n of_o ibidem_fw-la n._n 40._o albamarle_n and_o dreincourt_n take_v from_o the_o king_n flanders_n march_v with_o a_o great_a army_n into_o normandy_n besiege_v and_o take_v albemarle_n and_o from_o thence_o go_v and_o besiege_v driencourt_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o here_o his_o brother_n matthew_n earl_n of_o bologn_n be_v shoot_v with_o a_o arrow_n of_o which_o wound_n he_o die_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o his_o victual_n his_o ibidem_fw-la n._n 50._o f._n 306._o a._n lin_v 1._o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o his_o son_n in_o law_n besiege_v verneul_n three_o burgh_n in_o that_o town_n beside_o the_o castle_n the_o great_a want_n of_o victual_n son_n in_o law_n besiege_v vernol_n but_o hugh_n lacie_n and_o hugh_n beaumond_n the_o constable_n or_o governor_n stout_o defend_v the_o town_n so_o as_o the_o king_n of_o france_n with_o his_o great_a army_n and_o engine_n make_v but_o small_a progress_n against_o it_o though_o he_o lie_v a_o month_n against_o it_o there_o be_v within_o that_o town_n beside_o the_o castle_n three_o burgh_n all_o separate_v from_o each_o other_o and_o enclose_v with_o a_o strong_a wall_n and_o ditch_n full_a of_o water_n one_o be_v call_v the_o great_a burgh_n against_o which_o the_o king_n of_o france_n fix_v his_o engine_n without_o success_n after_o a_o month_n the_o defendant_n want_v victual_n and_o make_v a_o truce_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n for_o three_o day_n to_o go_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o desire_v relief_n and_o if_o in_o that_o time_n they_o sail_v of_o it_o then_o to_o deliver_v the_o burgh_n the_o peremptory_a day_n appoint_v be_v the_o vigil_n of_o st._n laurence_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o defendant_n the_o king_n of_o england_n come_v to_o relieve_v the_o town_n and_o draw_v
genovef_n the_o earl_n with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o humphrey_n de_fw-fr bohun_n with_o three_o hundred_o of_o the_o king_n choice_n horse_n meet_v he_o and_o with_o the_o banner_n of_o st._n edmund_n display_v before_o they_o charge_v that_o part_n of_o the_o army_n in_o which_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n be_v and_o in_o a_o moment_n his_o army_n be_v defeat_v and_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n take_v as_o also_o hugh_n de_fw-fr castellis_fw-la a_o noble_a frenchman_n in_o this_o battle_n fall_v ten_o thousand_o fleming_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v take_v imprison_v and_o starve_v the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n and_o his_o wife_n and_z hugh_z de_fw-fr castellis_fw-la with_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o those_o that_o be_v take_v be_v send_v into_o france_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o elder_a and_o be_v imprison_v at_o falais_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o chester_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n martin_n or_o eleven_o of_o november_n take_v november_n ben._n ab_fw-la p._n 53._o b._n several_a castle_n in_o anjou_n surrender_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o elder_a many_o knight_n and_o esquire_n or_o servientes_fw-la take_v king_n henry_n the_o father_n with_o his_o brabanter_n march_v into_o anjou_n and_o about_o eight_o day_n after_o geofry_n de_fw-fr haya_n come_v to_o he_o and_o deliver_v the_o town_n and_o castle_n of_o hay_n the_o castle_n also_o of_o prulli_n and_o the_o castle_n of_o campenâ—_n which_o robert_n the_o ble_a hold_v against_o he_o be_v render_v in_o which_o last_o multi_fw-la milites_fw-la &_o servientes_fw-la capti_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la many_o knight_n and_o their_o servant_n or_o man_n be_v take_v as_o for_o example_n haimeric_n de_fw-fr ble_a miles_n &_o hosmundus_n everardus_n &_o gaufridus_n homines_fw-la ejus_fw-la his_o man_n or_o such_o as_o hold_v of_o he_o in_o knight_n service_n or_o have_v do_v homage_n to_o he_o and_o so_o to_o the_o number_n of_o forty_o knight_n and_o servant_n as_o the_o historian_n do_v number_n they_o about_o the_o ibidem_fw-la the_o ibidem_fw-la feast_n of_o st._n andrew_n or_o late_a end_n of_o november_n he_o come_v before_o vendome_n take_v vendome_n take_v which_o brachard_n the_o lavardin_n have_v expel_v the_o earl_n his_o father_n hold_v against_o he_o and_o take_v it_o from_o whence_o old_a king_n henry_n return_v into_o normandy_n at_o christmas_n it_o christmas_n ibidem_fw-la p._n 54._o a._n a_o truce_n betwixt_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n a_o truce_n with_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n and_o 300_o mark_n give_v for_o it_o follow_v king_n henry_n the_o father_n be_v at_o caen_n in_o normandy_n where_o a_o truce_n be_v make_v between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n from_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n hillary_n or_o thirteen_o of_o january_n until_o the_o close_a of_o or_o eight_o day_n after_o easter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n likewise_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o duresm_n make_v truce_n with_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n at_o revedal_n for_o the_o same_o time_n and_o give_v he_o for_o it_o 300_o mark_n of_o silver_n to_o be_v levy_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o the_o baron_n of_o northumberland_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o truce_n durham_n truce_n hoved._n f._n 307._o a._n n._n 50._o b._n lin_v 1._o two_o fortress_n erect_v one_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o axholm_n another_o at_o durham_n roger_n de_fw-fr mowbray_n erect_v a_o fortress_n at_o the_o ferry_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o axholm_n and_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o durham_n erect_v one_o at_o alverton_n when_o england_n when_o ibidem_fw-la lin_v 1._o the_o young_a king_n and_o earl_n of_o flanders_n design_n a_o expedition_n into_o england_n the_o time_n of_o the_o truce_n be_v eâ—pired_v after_o easter_n 1174._o an._n do._n 1174._o the_o young_a king_n henry_n and_o philip_n earl_n of_o flanders_n propound_v to_o raise_v a_o great_a army_n with_o design_n to_o come_v for_o england_n and_o how_o they_o be_v divert_v from_o the_o voyage_n see_v afterward_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n also_o not_o long_o after_o the_o close_a of_o easter_n army_n easter_n ben._n ab._n p._n 54._o a._n the_o king_n of_o scot_n enter_v northumberland_n with_o a_o army_n have_v first_o collect_v his_o 300_o mark_n of_o the_o baron_n of_o northumberland_n enter_v it_o with_o his_o army_n and_o there_o with_o his_o scot_n and_o wallenses_n and_o so_o the_o old_a historian_n call_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o galway_n and_o sometime_o only_a wallenses_n galualenses_n or_o inhabitant_n of_o galway_n make_v great_a slaughter_v and_o ravages_n incredible_a and_o beyond_o the_o inhumanity_n of_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n as_o these_o author_n report_n they_o his_o brother_n country_n brother_n ibidem_fw-la the_o king_n of_o scot_n besiege_v carlisle_n walte_v northumberland_n take_v several_a castle_n in_o that_o and_o the_o neighbour_a country_n david_n he_o send_v to_o leicester_n to_o assist_v that_o earl_n force_n against_o the_o king_n whilst_o he_o besiege_v carlisle_n where_o robert_n de_fw-fr vaus_n be_v governor_n when_o he_o have_v be_v a_o few_o day_n before_o it_o he_o invest_v the_o castle_n with_o part_n of_o his_o army_n and_o with_o the_o other_o part_n he_o march_v through_o northumberland_n and_o waste_v the_o land_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o baron_n and_o take_v by_o arm_n the_o castle_n of_o lidel_n which_o be_v nicholas_n stutevill_n and_o the_o castle_n of_o burgh_n and_o appleby_n which_o be_v the_o king_n but_o in_o the_o custody_n of_o robert_n de_fw-fr stutevill_n and_o the_o king_n castle_n of_o werkworth_n which_o robert_n fitz-richard_n keep_v and_o the_o castle_n of_o jerby_n which_o odonel_n the_o vnfranvil_n hold_v and_o then_o return_v to_o his_o army_n before_o carlisle_n and_o stay_v there_o so_o long_o as_o the_o garrison_n want_v victual_n when_o the_o governor_n article_v with_o he_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v the_o town_n and_o castle_n upon_o michaelmass-day_n follow_v unless_o by_o that_o time_n he_o have_v relief_n from_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o for_o performance_n of_o this_o he_o secure_v the_o king_n of_o scot_n by_o oath_n and_o hostage_n from_o hence_o he_o go_v with_o his_o army_n and_o besiege_a carâ—isle_n besiege_a ibidem_fw-la p._n 54._o b._n the_o yorkshire_n army_n prepare_v to_o relieve_v carâ—isle_n prudhou_n the_o castle_n of_o odonel_n the_o vnfranvil_n but_o can_v not_o take_v it_o for_o the_o yorkshire_n army_n prepare_v to_o come_v upon_o he_o the_o commander_n whereof_o be_v robert_n de_fw-fr stutevill_n and_o his_o son_n william_n william_n de_fw-fr vesey_n ranulph_n glanvill_n ranulph_n de_fw-fr thilli_n constable_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n bernard_n de_fw-fr bailoll_fw-fr and_o odonel_n the_o vnfranvil_n it_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n rise_v from_o before_o it_o the_o news_n whereof_o raise_v the_o king_n of_o scot_n from_o that_o castle_n from_o whence_o he_o flee_v and_o besiege_a alnwic_n and_o send_v from_o thence_o earl_n duncan_n the_o earl_n of_o anegus_n and_o richard_n de_fw-fr morvill_n with_o almost_o the_o whole_a army_n to_o harass_n pillage_n and_o burn_v the_o country_n round_o about_o country_n his_o army_n barbarous_o burn_v and_o waste_v the_o northern_a country_n which_o order_n they_o execute_v with_o barbarous_a and_o more_o than_o inhuman_a butchery_n and_o cruelty_n if_o we_o believe_v these_o historian_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o commander_n of_o the_o yorkshire_n army_n be_v inform_v of_o his_o retreat_n from_o prudhou_n and_o that_o he_o have_v alnwic_n have_v ibidem_fw-la p._n 55._o a._n he_o besiege_v alnwic_n besiege_v alnwic_n and_o send_v most_o of_o his_o army_n from_o he_o they_o make_v towards_o he_o with_o mighty_a speed_n and_o on_o a_o sudden_a come_v before_o alnwic_n where_o they_o find_v he_o secure_v sport_v with_o his_o soldier_n and_o fear_v nothing_o for_o when_o he_o see_v they_o afar_o off_o he_o think_v they_o have_v be_v his_o own_o army_n under_o earl_n duncan_n but_o when_o they_o set_v upon_o he_o take_v and_o before_o it_o be_v surprise_v and_o take_v and_o take_v he_o prisoner_n his_o soldier_n flee_v with_o he_o they_o take_v richard_n cumin_n william_n mortemer_n william_n de_fw-fr insula_n or_o lisle_n henry_n revel_v ralph_n de_fw-fr ver_n jordan_n a_o fleming_n waldeuf_n fitz-baldwin_n de_fw-fr bicre_n and_o richard_n malus_n jwellus_n this_o be_v do_v on_o the_o thirteen_o day_n of_o july_n on_o the_o same_o day_n ibidem_fw-la day_n ibidem_fw-la hugh_n earl_n of_o bar_n the_o nephew_n of_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o durham_n land_v at_o hertlepole_n with_o forty_o knight_n from_o france_n caâ—le_n the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n hear_v the_o king_n of_o scot_n be_v take_v prisoner_n send_v back_o the_o flemmingsâ—e_n â—e_z have_v retain_v he_o put_v the_o knight_n or_o horse_n into_o alverton_n caâ—le_n and_o 500_o fleming_n for_o who_o the_o bishop_n have_v send_v but_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o king_n of_o scot_n be_v take_v prisoner_n he_o remand_v the_o fleming_n give_v they_o forty_o day_n
pay_v according_a to_o contract_n but_o retain_v earl_n hâ—gh_o and_o his_o knight_n and_o deliver_v to_o they_o his_o castle_n of_o alverton_n which_o they_o be_v to_o defend_v huctre_v the_o son_n of_o raise_v of_o ibidem_fw-la huctre_v prince_n of_o galway_n reject_v the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n expel_v his_o officer_n out_o of_o his_o country_n kill_v all_o the_o english_a &_o fr._n he_o can_v take_v destroy_v the_o fortress_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n have_v raise_v fergus_n prince_n of_o the_o country_n of_o galway_n and_o his_o brother_n gilbert_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v their_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n be_v take_v with_o their_o galwalens_n return_v home_o and_o expel_v out_o of_o galway_n all_o the_o bailiff_n and_o minister_n or_o keeper_n the_o king_n of_o scotland_n have_v impose_v on_o they_o and_o kill_v all_o the_o english_a and_o french_a they_o can_v apprehend_v all_o the_o fortress_n and_o munition_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n have_v build_v and_o raise_v in_o their_o country_n they_o besiege_v take_v and_o destroy_v and_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n such_o of_o the_o defendant_n as_o fell_v into_o their_o hand_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o etc._n the_o ibid._n b._n norwich_n fire_v the_o soldier_n from_o leycester_n fight_v with_o the_o burgess_n and_o soldier_n of_o northampton_n and_o beat_v they_o etc._n etc._n north_n earl_n hugh_n bigot_n come_v with_o his_o fleming_n to_o norwich_n and_o fire_v it_o and_o present_o after_o whitsunday_n anschelil_n mallore_n the_o constable_n of_o leicester_n go_v with_o his_o soldier_n to_o the_o king_n town_n of_o northampton_n and_o the_o burgess_n with_o the_o soldier_n they_o have_v within_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v they_o they_o fight_v and_o the_o leycestrians_n be_v victor_n carry_v away_o with_o they_o 200_o prisoner_n and_o a_o great_a booty_n at_o the_o same_o axholm_n same_o ibidem_fw-la geofry_n elect_v of_o york_n destroy_v the_o fortress_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o axholm_n time_n geofry_n the_o king_n base_a son_n elect_v of_o lincoln_n call_v together_o the_o force_n of_o lincolnshire_n and_o besiege_v the_o fortress_n roger_n mowbray_n have_v build_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o axholm_n take_v it_o in_o few_o day_n and_o demolish_v it_o and_o as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o assist_v the_o leycestrians_n he_o be_v take_v by_o the_o country_n people_n at_o a_o place_n call_v clay_n so_o soon_o as_o geofry_n take_v geofry_n ibidem_fw-la the_o castle_n of_o massarch_n take_v elect_v of_o lincoln_n have_v take_v and_o destroy_v this_o castle_n he_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o they_o besiege_v roger_n mowbray_n castle_n of_o massarch_n and_o take_v it_o with_o many_o knight_n and_o servant_n in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n while_o these_o bishop_n burn_v bishop_n ibidem_fw-la nottingham_n plunder_v and_o burn_v be_v busy_a in_o yorkshire_n robert_n earl_n of_o ferrer_n with_o the_o soldier_n of_o leycester_n come_v very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o nottingham_n the_o king_n town_n whereof_o reginald_n de_fw-fr lucy_n be_v governor_n which_o they_o present_o take_v without_o difficulty_n and_o burn_v it_o kill_v the_o burgess_n and_o carry_v many_o away_o captive_a and_o what_o prey_n they_o can_v get_v towards_o court._n towards_o ibidem_fw-la p._n 56._o b._n huntingdon_n castle_n besiege_v the_o town_n burn_v the_o earldom_n of_o huntingdon_n claim_v in_o the_o king_n court._n midsummer_n richard_n de_fw-fr lucy_n besiege_v huntingdon_n castle_n the_o garrison_n have_v burn_v the_o town_n before_o his_o come_n richard_z de_fw-fr lucy_n build_v a_o fortress_n before_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o castle_n so_o as_o none_o of_o the_o garrison_n can_v go_v out_o with_o safety_n and_o by_o the_o king_n command_n put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o earl_n simon_n who_o claim_v the_o county_n of_o huntingdon_n in_o the_o king_n court_n as_o his_o inheritance_n which_o the_o king_n grant_v to_o he_o if_o he_o can_v get_v it_o at_o england_n at_o ibid._n &_o p._n 57_o a._n the_o young_a king_n of_o england_n and_o philip_n earl_n of_o flanders_n come_v with_o a_o great_a army_n to_o gravelin_n intend_v to_o come_v for_o england_n midsummer_n the_o young_a king_n and_o philip_n earl_n of_o flanders_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o request_n of_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n of_o england_n come_v with_o a_o great_a army_n to_o gravelin_n in_o flanders_n where_o there_o be_v ship_n ready_a to_o transport_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o old_a king_n be_v with_o his_o army_n in_o poictou_n and_o subdue_v many_o fort_n and_o castle_n poictou_n the_o old_a king_n subdue_v saint_n take_v many_o castle_n and_o fort_n in_o poictou_n and_o at_o length_n come_v to_o the_o city_n of_o saint_n enter_v it_o and_o take_v two_o tower_n whereof_o one_o be_v call_v the_o great_a tower_n wherein_o be_v many_o knight_n and_o esquire_n or_o servientes_fw-la he_o likewise_o besiege_v the_o cathedral_n which_o be_v fortify_v and_o victual_v against_o he_o and_o within_o few_o day_n possess_v himself_o of_o that_o where_o he_o take_v also_o many_o knight_n and_o servant_n afterward_o he_o return_v into_o anjou_n about_o st._n barnaby_n he_o take_v ancena_n fruit-tree_n he_o waste_v that_o country_n extirpate_v the_o vine_n and_o fruit-tree_n the_o town_n of_o guininon_n de_fw-fr ancena_n and_o build_v there_o a_o strong_a fortress_n and_o place_v a_o garrison_n in_o it_o after_o this_o he_o waste_v the_o whole_a province_n and_o extirpate_v the_o vine_n and_o fruit-tree_n and_o then_o return_v into_o normandy_n the_o young_a portsmouth_n young_a ibidem_fw-la p._n 57_o a._n hove_v f._n 308._o b._n n._n 20._o the_o young_a king_n and_o earl_n of_o flanders_n wind-bound_a the_o old_a king_n land_n at_o portsmouth_n king_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n be_v yet_o at_o gravelin_n detain_v with_o contrary_a wind_n king_n henry_n the_o father_n to_o oppose_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o what_o they_o may_v do_v in_o england_n he_o go_v speedy_o to_o barfleu_n and_o land_v at_o southampton_n the_o eight_o of_o july_n with_o both_o the_o queen_n the_o brabanter_n and_o his_o prisoner_n the_o earl_n of_o leycester_n and_o chester_n from_o thence_o he_o go_v towards_o canterbury_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v the_o cathedral_n there_o where_o archbishop_n thomas_n be_v bury_v he_o behave_v himself_o as_o will_v be_v relate_v afterward_o his_o devotion_n or_o submission_n and_o penance_n there_o end_v huntingdon_n he_o besiege_v and_o take_v huntingdon_n he_o move_v with_o his_o army_n towards_o huntingdon_n and_o besiege_v it_o and_o force_v it_o to_o surrender_v on_o the_o twenty_o first_o of_o july_n upon_o mercy_n save_v the_o life_n and_o limb_n of_o the_o defendant_n from_o thence_o the_o king_n march_v castle_n march_v ibidem_fw-la &_o ben._n abb._n p._n 27._o b._n he_o march_v to_o framingham_n earl_n hugh_n bigot_n deliver_v that_o and_o bungey_a castle_n to_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n deliver_v his_o castle_n the_o constable_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n deliver_v his_o castle_n roger_n de_fw-fr mowbray_n and_o earl_n ferrer_n deliver_v their_o castle_n with_o his_o army_n towards_o framingham_n castle_n where_o hugh_n bigot_n be_v with_o a_o great_a force_n of_o fleming_n and_o pitch_v his_o tent_n before_o it_o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n on_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o august_n the_o earl_n come_v and_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o king_n and_o deliver_v his_o castle_n of_o framingham_n and_o bungey_n and_o with_o great_a difficulty_n obtain_v of_o he_o that_o the_o fleming_n may_v depart_v home_o from_o thence_o the_o king_n go_v to_o northampton_n where_o come_v to_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n and_o deliver_v he_o that_o castle_n the_o castle_n of_o norham_n and_o alverton_n and_o he_o scarce_o can_v obtain_v of_o the_o king_n that_o hugh_n earl_n of_o bar_n his_o nephew_n and_o the_o soldier_n or_o knight_n that_o come_v with_o he_o out_o of_o france_n shall_v return_v from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o on_o the_o same_o day_n the_o thirty_o first_o of_o july_n come_v to_o he_o ansketil_o mallore_n and_o william_n de_fw-fr diva_n constable_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o leycester_n and_o render_v the_o castle_n of_o leycester_n montsorrel_n and_o groby_n and_o the_o same_o day_n come_v to_o he_o roger_n mulbray_n or_o mowbray_n and_o render_v his_o castle_n of_o treske_n and_o then_o also_o come_v the_o earl_n of_o ferrer_n and_o deliver_v his_o castle_n of_o stutesbury_n and_o duffeld_v while_o normandy_n while_o ibidem_fw-la p._n 58._o a._n b._n hoved._n ibid._n n._n 40._o the_o young_a king_n and_o earl_n of_o flanders_n recall_v from_o gravelin_n roven_v besiege_v the_o old_a king_n land_n at_o barsleu_n in_o normandy_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v
in_o england_n the_o king_n of_o france_n recall_v the_o young_a king_n and_o earl_n of_o flanders_n from_o the_o sea_n coast_n and_o with_o a_o great_a army_n besiege_v roven_v but_o prevail_v little_a against_o it_o for_o the_o baron_n and_o knight_n of_o normandy_n that_o hearty_o love_v henry_n the_o father_n put_v themselves_o into_o the_o city_n and_o courageous_o defend_v it_o this_o news_n come_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o elder_a his_o affair_n in_o england_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n settle_v with_o great_a speed_n he_o go_v to_o portsmouth_n and_o on_o the_o eight_o of_o august_n be_v friday_n land_v at_o barfleu_n in_o normandy_n and_o carry_v with_o he_o his_o brabanter_n and_o one_o thousand_o welsh_z with_o he_o he_o also_o carry_v william_n king_n of_o scot_n the_o earl_n of_o leycester_n and_o chester_n and_o first_o imprison_v they_o at_o caen_n and_o afterward_o at_o falais_n on_o sunday_n next_o he_o come_v to_o roven_n the_o next_o morning_n early_o he_o send_v the_o welsh_a beyond_o the_o river_n seyn_fw-mi to_o search_v the_o wood_n on_o that_o side_n of_o the_o town_n where_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v with_o his_o army_n they_o meet_v with_o forty_o wagon_n jade_v with_o wine_n and_o victual_n from_o france_n victual_n the_o welsh_a take_v a_o french_a convoy_n of_o wine_n and_o victual_n the_o driver_n and_o convoy_n flee_v the_o welsh_a pursue_v and_o take_v some_o and_o kill_v other_o and_o return_v to_o their_o prize_n they_o break_v the_o wagon_n and_o stave_v the_o wine_n vessel_n lead_v away_o the_o horse_n the_o report_n whereof_o come_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o his_o army_n they_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o slight_a the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n clear_v the_o gate_n the_o citizen_n have_v stop_v up_o and_o march_v out_o fill_v up_o the_o ditch_n which_o be_v draw_v between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o army_n and_o the_o city_n the_o king_n of_o france_n then_o command_v that_o his_o stone-casting_a and_o other_o warlike_a engine_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o burn_v he_o also_o command_v his_o soldier_n to_o arm._n the_o king_n of_o england_n come_v up_o to_o his_o tent_n with_o his_o soldier_n or_o knight_n and_o their_o servant_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o knight_n and_o servant_n or_o esquire_n come_v out_o of_o their_o tent_n and_o charge_v furious_o the_o english_a french_a the_o english_a beat_v the_o french_a who_o take_v and_o wound_v many_o of_o they_o and_o kill_v most_o of_o their_o horse_n next_o morning_n william_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o theobald_n earl_n of_o blois_n come_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o ask_v leave_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n may_v safe_o retreat_n with_o his_o army_n to_o malhauny_a raise_v the_o siege_n raise_v upon_o condition_n he_o come_v next_o day_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o they_o both_o oblige_v themselves_o by_o their_o faith_n and_o oath_n and_o so_o the_o king_n of_o france_n depart_v with_o his_o army_n to_o the_o place_n appoint_v and_o there_o stay_v but_o about_o midnight_n 1174._o the_o king_n of_o france_n regard_v not_o his_o promise_n an._n do._n 1174._o he_o private_o cause_v his_o soldier_n to_o march_v and_o they_o halt_v not_o until_o they_o come_v into_o france_n not_o regard_v the_o faith_n and_o oath_n of_o the_o archbishop_n or_o earl_n by_o which_o for_o his_o advantage_n they_o have_v oblige_v themselves_o this_o retreat_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n happen_v on_o the_o fourteen_o of_o august_n on_o the_o day_n follow_v the_o archbishop_n and_o earl_n come_v again_o a._n again_o ibidem_fw-la p._n 58._o b._n &_o p._n 59_o a._n to_o king_n henry_n the_o father_n and_o propound_v a_o pardon_n a_o colloquium_fw-la that_o be_v the_o word_n as_o much_o use_v in_o the_o old_a historian_n french_a and_o english_a as_o concilium_fw-la be_v for_o a_o parliament_n richard_z earl_n of_o poictou_n rebel_n against_o his_o father_n he_o fly_v before_o his_o father_n and_o leave_v his_o castle_n and_o fortress_n he_o cast_v himself_o at_o his_o father_n foot_n and_o beg_v pardon_n conference_n or_o treaty_n between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n at_o giser_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o eight_o of_o september_n at_o which_o time_n they_o meet_v but_o can_v not_o agree_v but_o appoint_v another_o colloquium_fw-la or_o treaty_n on_o michaelmass-day_n between_o tours_n and_o ambois_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o mean_a while_n may_v march_v into_o poictou_n to_o subdue_v his_o son_n richard_n they_o swear_v that_o neither_o the_o king_n of_o france_n nor_o the_o young_a king_n nor_o any_o for_o they_o or_o on_o their_o party_n shall_v give_v or_o send_v he_o relief_n when_o he_o come_v into_o poictou_n his_o son_n richard_n dare_v not_o stand_v he_o but_o flee_v from_o every_o place_n where_o he_o think_v he_o will_v come_v and_o relinquish_v the_o castle_n and_o fortress_n he_o have_v former_o take_v and_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o his_o brother_n have_v make_v truce_n with_o the_o king_n his_o father_n and_o exclude_v he_o he_o be_v mighty_o trouble_v and_o come_v weep_v and_o cast_v himself_o at_o his_o father_n foot_n and_o ask_v his_o pardon_n he_o move_v with_o paternal_a compassion_n receive_v he_o into_o favour_n and_o kiss_v he_o he_o he_o ibidem_fw-la p._n 59_o a._n hoved._n f._n 309._o a._n n._n 30_o 40_o 50._o who_o forgive_v he_o this_o peace_n be_v make_v between_o his_o father_n and_o he_o on_o the_o twenty_o three_o of_o september_n richard_n go_v with_o his_o father_n to_o meet_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o his_o brother_n that_o he_o may_v inform_v they_o what_o he_o have_v do_v on_o michaelmass-day_n all_o party_n meet_v between_o tours_n and_o ambois_n according_a to_o agreement_n and_o the_o day_n follow_v the_o young_a king_n and_o his_o brother_n mercy_n all_o his_o rebellious_a son_n submit_v to_o his_o mercy_n according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o father_n mercy_n and_o make_v with_o he_o article_n of_o peace_n and_o confirm_v they_o with_o their_o seal_n i._o the_o young_a king_n son_n king_n append._n n._n 35._o article_n of_o peace_n between_o old_a king_n henry_n and_o his_o son_n henry_n and_o his_o brother_n richard_n and_o geofry_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o father_n notwithstanding_o any_o oath_n of_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v absolve_v they_o have_v make_v between_o themselves_o or_o with_o other_o against_o he_o or_o his_o men._n ii_o that_o all_o their_o man_n tenant_n in_o military_a service_n or_o such_o as_o have_v otherwise_o do_v homage_n to_o they_o and_o baron_n such_o as_o hold_v immediate_o of_o they_o their_o barony_n that_o have_v for_o their_o sake_n recede_v from_o the_o fidelity_n they_o ought_v to_o their_o father_n be_v by_o they_o to_o be_v free_v and_o acquit_v from_o the_o obligation_n of_o such_o oath_n and_o covenant_n they_o have_v make_v with_o they_o and_o so_o be_v to_o return_v into_o the_o homage_n and_o allegiance_n of_o their_o lord_n the_o king_n iii_o the_o king_n his_o man_n and_o baron_n be_v to_o re-have_a and_o possess_v all_o their_o land_n castle_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o have_v fifteen_o day_n before_o the_o rupture_n between_o father_n and_o son_n likewise_o the_o king_n baron_n and_o man_n that_o leave_v he_o and_o follow_v his_o son_n be_v to_o have_v again_o all_o their_o land_n they_o have_v at_o the_o same_o time_n iv_o the_o king_n the_o father_n remit_v all_o evil_a will_n towards_o his_o baron_n and_o man_n which_o leave_v he_o so_o as_o for_o that_o he_o will_v do_v they_o no_o evil_n so_o long_o as_o they_o serve_v he_o faithful_o as_o their_o liege_n lord_n the_o like_o the_o young_a king_n remit_v to_o all_o clerk_n and_o laic_n which_o be_v in_o his_o father_n service_n and_o give_v security_n he_o will_v not_o procure_v their_o hart_n or_o damage_n in_o his_o whole_a life_n v._o by_o this_o concord_n the_o king_n be_v to_o give_v his_o son_n henry_n two_o convenient_a castle_n in_o normandy_n by_o his_o own_o appointment_n and_o 15000_o l._n yearly_a of_o anjou_n money_n to_o his_o son_n richard_n two_o convenient_a receptacle_n or_o place_n of_o receipt_n in_o poictou_n so_o as_o no_o damage_n may_v accrue_v to_o his_o father_n from_o they_o and_o in_o money_n half_a the_o revenue_n of_o poictou_n to_o his_o son_n geofry_n he_o give_v in_o money_n half_a the_o fortune_n or_o revenue_n he_o be_v to_o have_v by_o his_o marriage_n of_o earl_n conans_fw-la daughter_n and_o after_o he_o be_v marry_v to_o she_o by_o consent_n of_o
the_o pope_n the_o whole_a revenue_n as_o earl_n conan_n have_v direct_v vi_o the_o prisoner_n that_o have_v compound_v and_o make_v their_o composition_n with_o the_o king_n that_o be_v william_n king_n of_o scotland_n the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n and_o chester_n and_o ralph_n of_o fougeres_n and_o their_o pledge_n be_v exempt_v out_o of_o this_o concord_n but_o the_o other_o prisoner_n on_o both_o side_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v and_o set_v free_a yet_o so_o as_o the_o king_n shall_v take_v pledge_n of_o such_o as_o he_o please_v and_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o give_v they_o and_o of_o other_o he_o be_v to_o have_v their_o fealty_n and_o oath_n and_o security_n of_o their_o friend_n vii_o the_o castle_n that_o be_v fortify_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o war_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n they_o have_v be_v before_o the_o war._n viii_o that_o henry_n the_o young_a king_n shall_v firm_o observe_v the_o donation_n make_v by_o his_o father_n to_o his_o brother_n john_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o thousand_o pound_n yearly_a out_o of_o his_o demeasn_n and_o escheat_n in_o england_n the_o castle_n of_o nottingham_n with_o the_o county_n the_o castle_n of_o malborough_n with_o its_o appurtenance_n in_o normandy_n one_o thousand_o pound_n by_o the_o year_n of_o anjou_n money_n and_o two_o castle_n such_o as_o his_o father_n will_v appoint_v in_o anjou_n and_o the_o land_n that_o be_v the_o earl_n of_o anjou_n one_o thousand_o pound_n yearly_a of_o anjou_n money_n and_o one_o castle_n and_o in_o turain_n one_o castle_n and_o in_o main_n one_o castle_n ix_o the_o king_n for_o the_o love_n of_o his_o son_n pardon_v all_o forfeiture_n of_o such_o as_o leave_v he_o and_o adhere_v to_o his_o son_n so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o to_o answer_v for_o they_o but_o for_o death_n treason_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o member_n they_o be_v to_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o land_n if_o any_o one_o have_v forfeit_v any_o thing_n before_o the_o war_n he_o be_v to_o stand_v to_o law_n to_o or_o the_o law_n judgement_n for_o that_o they_o that_o be_v engage_v in_o any_o plea_n or_o suit_n the_o plea_n or_o suit_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n and_o condition_n it_o be_v before_o the_o war._n x._o king_n henry_n the_o son_n give_v his_o father_n security_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v this_o concord_n as_o also_o he_o and_o his_o brother_n give_v he_o security_n that_o they_o will_v not_o exact_v more_o of_o he_o against_o his_o will_n than_o what_o he_o have_v give_v and_o that_o they_o will_v never_o withdraw_v their_o service_n from_o he_o richard_n and_o geofry_n become_v his_o man_n that_o be_v do_v homage_n to_o he_o for_o what_o he_o have_v give_v they_o and_o what_o they_o hold_v of_o he_o henry_n will_v have_v do_v it_o likewise_o but_o his_o father_n will_v not_o receive_v it_o because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n yet_o he_o take_v security_n of_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n galway_n time_n ben._n abb._n p._n 60._o b._n gilbert_n kill_v his_o brother_n vctre_v prince_n of_o galway_n there_o be_v a_o dissension_n between_o vctre_v and_o gilbert_n the_o son_n of_o fergus_n who_o shall_v rule_v in_o the_o country_n of_o galway_n so_o that_o they_o both_o contrive_v and_o lay_v design_n to_o kill_v each_o other_o gilbert_n call_v his_o man_n together_o and_o consult_v with_o they_o how_o they_o may_v take_v and_o destroy_v his_o brother_n his_o son_n malcolm_z not_o long_o after_o set_v upon_o the_o island_n in_o which_o vctre_v reside_v and_o take_v he_o and_o command_v he_o shall_v be_v slay_v first_o have_v order_v he_o shall_v be_v emasculate_v he_o roger_n hoveden_n and_o robert_n de_fw-fr vaus_n send_v to_o treat_v with_o he_o and_o have_v his_o eye_n pull_v out_o the_o king_n not_o know_v this_o send_v one_o of_o his_o clerk_n by_o name_n roger_n de_fw-fr hoveden_n to_o robert_n de_fw-fr vaus_n governor_n of_o carlisle_n that_o they_o two_o may_v go_v to_o the_o two_o brother_n aforesaid_a and_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o his_o service_n when_o they_o come_v to_o discourse_n with_o gilbert_n and_o the_o galwegian_n about_o the_o twenty_o three_o of_o november_n they_o offer_v they_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o king_n galwâ—gians_n king_n henry_n hear_v of_o the_o murder_n of_o vctre_v refuse_v peace_n with_o the_o galwâ—gians_n 2000_o mark_n of_o silver_n and_o 500_o cow_n and_o 500_o hog_n as_o a_o yearly_a rent_n upon_o condition_n he_o will_v receive_v they_o into_o his_o protection_n and_o secure_v they_o from_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n but_o these_o messenger_n will_v conclude_v nothing_o until_o they_o speak_v with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v how_o vctre_v his_o kinsman_n be_v slay_v he_o will_v make_v no_o peace_n with_o the_o galwegians_n at_o christmas_n he_o christmas_n ibidem_fw-la p._n 61._o b._n &_o 62._o a._n he_o send_v his_o son_n richard_n into_o poictou_n to_o demolish_v the_o castle_n and_o fortress_n there_o that_o have_v be_v fortify_v against_o he_o the_o king_n be_v at_o argentom_n in_o normandy_n and_o from_o thence_o send_v his_o son_n richard_n into_o poictou_n to_o reduce_v the_o castle_n of_o his_o earl_n and_o baron_n which_o they_o have_v fortify_v against_o he_o to_o the_o same_o condition_n they_o be_v in_o before_o the_o war_n and_o to_o demolish_v such_o as_o he_o think_v sit_v and_o by_o his_o letter_n order_v the_o army_n of_o poictou_n his_o bailiff_n and_o minister_n to_o be_v assistant_n to_o he_o on_o the_o second_o of_o february_n the_o two_o english_a king_n be_v at_o man_n and_o from_o thence_o come_v into_o normandy_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o of_o that_o month_n they_o have_v a_o conference_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n at_o guysor_n and_o go_v from_o thence_o to_o roven_n where_o he_o leave_v his_o son_n and_o go_v on_o into_o anjou_n and_o fortify_v his_o own_o castle_n and_o demolish_v some_o other_o and_o the_o residue_n he_o reduce_v to_o the_o same_o state_n they_o be_v in_o before_o the_o war_n and_o from_o thence_o come_v to_o caen_n in_o normandy_n and_o send_v for_o his_o son_n to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o go_v over_o with_o he_o into_o england_n at_o first_o he_o refuse_v normandy_n the_o young_a king_n unwilling_a to_o go_v with_o his_o father_n into_o normandy_n upon_o the_o suggestion_n of_o people_n that_o if_o his_o father_n get_v he_o into_o england_n he_o will_v put_v he_o in_o prison_n at_o length_n his_o father_n ply_v he_o with_o many_o messenger_n and_o good_a word_n so_o wrought_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o come_v to_o he_o to_o bure_n and_o there_o before_o the_o archbishop_n of_o roven_n and_o henry_n bishop_n of_o baieux_n and_o william_n earl_n of_o magnavill_n and_o richard_n humet_fw-la constable_n of_o normandy_n and_o other_o the_o king_n friend_n and_o great_a officer_n throw_v himself_o with_o tear_n at_o his_o father_n foot_n father_n young_a king_n henry_n do_v homage_n to_o his_o father_n beseech_v he_o to_o receive_v his_o homage_n and_o allegiance_n as_o he_o have_v his_o brother_n and_o add_v that_o if_o his_o father_n will_v not_o receive_v his_o homage_n he_o can_v not_o believe_v he_o love_v he_o at_o length_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o standard_n by_o he_o receive_v his_o homage_n and_o allegiance_n and_o send_v he_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n while_o he_o go_v to_o valoingue_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o cherbourgh_n where_o his_o son_n come_v to_o he_o and_o from_o thence_o they_o both_o go_v to_o caen_n to_o meet_v philip_n earl_n of_o flanders_n england_n they_o both_o come_v for_o england_n who_o deliver_v up_o the_o chart_n of_o the_o donation_n make_v to_o he_o by_o the_o young_a king_n and_o then_o they_o confirm_v to_o he_o the_o revenue_n he_o use_v to_o receive_v in_o england_n before_o the_o war._n from_o caen_n they_o go_v to_o barfleu_n and_o arrive_v at_o portsmouth_n on_o the_o nine_o of_o may._n but_o before_o his_o come_n over_o he_o send_v his_o son_n geofry_n into_o britain_n britain_n an._n do._n 1175._o the_o castle_n and_o fortress_n demolish_v in_o britain_n and_o command_v he_o to_o demolish_v the_o castle_n and_o fortress_n that_o have_v be_v fortify_v against_o he_o in_o that_o dukedom_n the_o king_n england_n king_n ibidem_fw-la p._n 65._o b._n &_o 66._o b._n the_o king_n implead_v the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n and_o all_o the_o earl_n baron_n clerk_n and_o laic_n in_o england_n implead_v the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n for_o that_o he_o force_v his_o soldier_n out_o of_o the_o tower_n of_o bristol_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o war_n and_o he_o willing_a to_o satisfy_v the_o king_n deliver_v he_o the_o tower_n
deliver_v they_o at_o a_o certain_a place_n in_o france_n without_o charge_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a thomas_n the_o martyr_n he_o grant_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o monk_n shall_v buy_v for_o their_o own_o use_n in_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o toll_n custom_n and_o exaction_n and_o of_o these_o thing_n he_o make_v they_o a_o chart_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o his_o chancellor_n 30._o chancellor_n ibid._n col._n 1140._o n._n 30._o hugh_n de_fw-fr puteaco_n or_o pudsey_n son_n to_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o durham_n the_o three_o recover_v three_o hoved._n f._n 338._o a._n n._n 10_o 20._o an._n do._n 1179._o his_o son_n philip_n recover_v day_n after_o this_o visit_n king_n henry_n conduct_v he_o back_o to_o dover_n and_o from_o thence_o the_o next_o day_n which_o be_v the_o twenty_o six_o of_o august_n he_o pass_v into_o france_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o son_n philip_n by_o the_o merit_n and_o prayer_n of_o bless_a thomas_n the_o martyr_n recover_v his_o former_a health_n out_o of_o exceed_a joy_n the_o king_n of_o france_n by_o public_a edict_n command_v all_o the_o prince_n or_o great_a man_n of_o his_o kingdom_n ecclesiastic_a and_o secular_a to_o meet_v again_o at_o rheims_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o all-saint_n to_o crown_v his_o son_n all-saints-day_n the_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n of_o france_n summon_v by_o edict_n to_o meet_v and_o crown_v he_o at_o rheims_n on_o all-saints-day_n and_o the_o solemnity_n be_v then_o perform_v henry_n the_o young_a king_n of_o england_n in_o right_a of_o the_o dukedom_n of_o normandy_n carry_v before_o he_o from_o his_o chamber_n to_o the_o church_n a_o golden_a crown_n with_o which_o he_o be_v crown_v and_o philip_n earl_n of_o flanders_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o other_o duke_n earls_z and_o baron_n take_v their_o place_n according_a to_o their_o several_a office_n but_o king_n lewis_n can_v not_o be_v there_o for_o upon_o his_o return_n from_o england_n he_o make_v a_o visit_n to_o st._n denis_n or_o diony_n and_o get_v cold_a and_o fall_v into_o a_o palsy_n by_o which_o he_o lose_v the_o use_n of_o the_o right_a side_n of_o his_o body_n this_o young_a king_n of_o 1180._o of_o ibidem_fw-la b._n lin_v 3._o &_o n._n 10._o the_o young_a king_n of_o france_n abuse_v his_o mother_n uncles_n and_o father_n friend_n they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n an._n do._n 1180._o france_n take_v advantage_n of_o his_o father_n sickness_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n direct_v by_o philip_n earl_n of_o flanders_n by_o who_o advice_n he_o begin_v to_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o people_n and_o to_o despise_v and_o hate_v all_o that_o love_v his_o father_n or_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o so_o pursue_v his_o mother_n that_o he_o force_v she_o out_o of_o his_o dominion_n and_o use_v william_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n earl_n theobald_n and_o earl_n stephen_n his_o uncle_n very_o severe_o at_o who_o request_n henry_n the_o young_a king_n go_v into_o england_n to_o his_o father_n and_o inform_v he_o how_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n use_v his_o mother_n and_o uncle_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n upon_o this_o information_n they_o both_o pass_v into_o normandy_n before_o easter_n where_o the_o queen_n of_o france_n her_o brother_n earl_n theobald_n and_o stephen_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o french_a nobility_n come_v to_o they_o and_o give_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o father_n their_o oath_n and_o pledge_n that_o they_o will_v not_o recede_v from_o his_o advice_n upon_o which_o he_o raise_v a_o great_a army_n intend_v to_o enter_v france_n france_n he_o raise_v a_o army_n and_o enter_v france_n to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n the_o new_a king_n have_v do_v to_o his_o mother_n and_o uncles_n but_o before_o conference_n before_o ibidem_o n._n 30._o before_o hostility_n peace_n make_v by_o conference_n any_o hostility_n king_n philip_n and_o old_a king_n henry_n come_v to_o a_o conference_n between_o guysor_n and_o try_v in_o which_o one_o while_n with_o fair_a word_n another_o with_o sharp_a he_o so_o effectual_o prevail_v upon_o he_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o robert_n clement_n he_o lay_v aside_o all_o the_o contrivance_n against_o his_o mother_n and_o uncle_n and_o receive_v they_o into_o favour_n appoint_v his_o mother_n to_o receive_v seven_o pound_n of_o paris_n money_n every_o day_n for_o her_o diet_n and_o agree_v to_o allow_v her_o full_a dower_n except_o the_o castle_n and_o munition_n after_o his_o father_n death_n in_o this_o conference_n king_n day_n king_n ibidem_fw-la n._n 40._o the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o 1000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la he_o be_v to_o find_v he_o 500_o horse_n forty_o day_n henry_n the_o elder_a out_o of_o great_a caution_n receive_v the_o homage_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n before_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o for_o that_o homage_n grant_v he_o shall_v receive_v yearly_o one_o thousand_o mark_n at_o his_o exchequer_n in_o london_n and_o in_o recompense_n thereof_o he_o be_v to_o find_v the_o king_n of_o england_n every_o year_n in_o his_o service_n when_o he_o be_v summon_v 500_o knight_n or_o horseman_n for_o forty_o day_n in_o the_o same_o england_n same_o ibidem_fw-la n._n 40_o 50._o a_o conference_n and_o peace_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n year_n lewis_n king_n of_o france_n die_v at_o paris_n on_o the_o eighteen_o of_o september_n and_o soon_o after_o philip_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n come_v to_o another_o conference_n at_o the_o same_o place_n and_o make_v the_o same_o peace_n and_o agreement_n that_o have_v be_v make_v before_o between_o his_o father_n and_o he_o except_o that_o covenant_n of_o take_v the_o cross_n and_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o confirm_v it_o with_o their_o oath_n this_o year_n england_n year_n ibid._n f._n 341._o a._n n._n 20._o new_a money_n make_v in_o england_n king_n henry_n the_o elder_a cause_v new_a money_n to_o be_v make_v in_o england_n and_o severe_o fine_v and_o otherwise_o punish_v the_o moneyer_n or_o coiner_n for_o abase_v the_o alloy_n and_o corrupt_v the_o old_a money_n in_o all_o his_o dominion_n 1181._o dominion_n ibidem_fw-la f._n 348._o b._n n._n 10_o 20._o an._n do._n 1181._o beyond_o the_o sea_n the_o king_n after_o christmas_n appoint_v what_o arm_n every_o one_o shall_v have_v ready_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o country_n he_o that_o be_v worth_a in_o good_n one_o hundred_o pound_n of_o anjou_n money_n be_v to_o have_v a_o horse_n and_o full_a military_a arm_n every_o man_n that_o be_v worth_a forty_o thirty_o or_o five_o and_o twenty_o pound_n of_o anjou_n money_n in_o good_n sea_n a_o assize_n of_o arm_n appoint_v by_o the_o king_n in_o all_o his_o dominion_n beyond_o sea_n be_v to_o have_v a_o iron_n cap_n a_o gorget_n a_o lance_n and_o sword_n and_o all_o other_o to_o have_v a_o wambais_n that_o be_v a_o coat_n twilt_v with_o wool_n or_o tow_n or_o such_o matter_n a_o iron_n cap_n a_o lance_n and_o a_o sword_n or_o bow_n and_o arrow_n and_o he_o prohibit_v all_o man_n to_o sell_v their_o arm_n or_o pawn_v they_o and_o ordain_v they_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o next_o heir_n when_o they_o die_v and_o when_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o earl_n of_o flanders_n hear_v of_o it_o they_o cause_v their_o man_n to_o be_v thus_o arm_v while_o the_o king_n 20._o king_n ibid._n f._n 350._o a._n n._n 20._o of_o england_n be_v at_o barslen_n in_o normandy_n expect_v his_o passage_n into_o england_n there_o happen_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o earl_n of_o flanders_n about_o the_o earl_n of_o clermont_n flanders_n the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o elder_a make_v peace_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o earl_n of_o flanders_n he_o be_v send_v for_o to_o guysor_n by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o there_o in_o a_o conference_n reconcile_v they_o and_o from_o thence_o go_v to_o cherbourgh_n and_o set_v sail_n for_o england_n and_o arrive_v at_o portsmouth_n the_o twenty_o five_o of_o august_n and_o bring_v with_o he_o william_n king_n of_o scot_n who_o he_o have_v send_v for_o into_o normandy_n 4._o normandy_n ibidem_fw-la â—in_a 4._o to_o make_v a_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n between_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n and_o aberdene_n who_o be_v force_v out_o of_o scotland_n by_o his_o harsh_a usage_n himself_o usage_n ibidem_fw-la n._n 30._o king_n henry_n make_v a_o assize_n of_o arm_n in_o england_n so_o it_o be_v here_o say_v but_o doubtless_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o great_a council_n and_o not_o only_o by_o himself_o deinde_fw-la henricus_fw-la rex_fw-la angliae_fw-la fecit_fw-la hanc_fw-la assisam_fw-la
de_fw-la armis_fw-la habendis_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it soon_o after_o his_o return_n he_o make_v this_o assize_n of_o arms._n 1._o whosoever_o have_v a_o knight_n fee_n shall_v have_v a_o coat_n of_o mail_n a_o helmet_n a_o shield_n and_o a_o lance_n and_o every_o knight_n shall_v have_v so_o many_o coat_n of_o mail_n helmet_n shield_n and_o lance_n as_o he_o have_v knight_n fe_n 2._o every_o free_a layman_n that_o have_v in_o good_n or_o rent_n to_o the_o value_n of_o mark_n of_o the_o value_n of_o the_o good_n i_o suppose_v mistake_v it_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v sixty_o mark_n sixteen_o mark_n shall_v have_v a_o coat_n of_o mail_n a_o helmet_n a_o shield_n and_o a_o lance._n 3._o every_o free_a layman_n that_o have_v in_o good_n ten_o mark_n shall_v have_v a_o iron_n gorget_n a_o iron_n cap_n and_o a_o lance._n 4._o all_o burgess_n that_o be_v inhabitant_n or_o freeman_n of_o burgh_n and_o the_o whole_a community_n of_o freeman_n shall_v have_v a_o wambais_n that_o be_v a_o coat_n twilt_v with_o wool_n tow_n or_o such_o other_o material_n a_o cap_n of_o iron_n and_o a_o lance._n and_o use_n and_o ibidem_fw-la &_o n._n 40_o 50._o every_o one_o to_o have_v arm_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o for_o the_o king_n use_n every_o one_o shall_v swear_v that_o before_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n hillary_n he_o will_v have_v these_o arm_n and_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o king_n henry_n the_o son_n of_o maud_n the_o empress_n and_o that_o he_o will_v keep_v these_o arm_n for_o his_o service_n according_a to_o his_o command_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o no_o man_n when_o he_o have_v these_o arm_n shall_v sell_v pawn_v lend_v or_o any_o way_n put_v they_o out_o of_o his_o custody_n neither_o shall_v his_o lord_n any_o way_n take_v they_o from_o his_o man_n or_o vassal_n neither_o by_o forfeiture_n gift_n pawn_n or_o security_n for_o any_o thing_n nor_o any_o other_o way_n when_o the_o possessor_n of_o these_o arm_n die_v they_o shall_v remain_v to_o his_o heir_n and_o if_o his_o heir_n be_v not_o of_o such_o age_n as_o he_o can_v use_v arm_n his_o guardian_n shall_v have_v the_o custody_n of_o his_o arm_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o body_n and_o shall_v find_v a_o man_n to_o use_v they_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n while_o the_o heir_n be_v of_o sufficient_a age._n allow_v none_o to_o keep_v more_o arm_n by_o he_o than_o the_o assize_n allow_v if_o any_o burgess_n have_v more_o arm_n than_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v by_o this_o assize_n he_o may_v sell_v or_o give_v they_o to_o any_o man_n that_o will_v use_v they_o in_o the_o king_n service_n and_o no_o man_n may_v have_v or_o keep_v by_o he_o more_o arm_n than_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v by_o this_o assize_n also_o no_o jew_n may_v have_v a_o coat_n of_o mail_n or_o a_o jerkin_n of_o mail_n in_o his_o custody_n but_o may_v sell_v or_o give_v or_o so_o part_v with_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n custody_n no_o how_o to_o haâ—o_v a_o coat_n of_o mall_n in_o his_o custody_n also_o no_o man_n shall_v carry_v arm_n out_o of_o england_n unless_o by_o the_o king_n command_n nor_o sell_v arm_n to_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v carry_v they_o out_o of_o england_n neither_o merchant_n or_o other_o person_n shall_v carry_v they_o out_o of_o england_n and_o the_o justice_n shall_v swear_v as_o many_o knight_n or_o other_o freeman_n and_o legalman_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o burgh_n in_o every_o county_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a whether_o they_o have_v good_n to_o such_o a_o value_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o coat_n of_o mail_n lance._n all_o that_o have_v sixteen_o mark_n in_o good_n or_o rent_n to_o have_v of_o their_o own_o a_o coat_n of_o mail_n a_o helmet_n shield_n and_o lance._n a_o helmet_n a_o shield_n and_o a_o lance_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v distinct_o name_v all_o those_o in_o their_o hundred_o and_o neighbourhood_n or_o burgh_n that_o have_v sixteen_o mark_n in_o good_n or_o rent_n and_o the_o justice_n shall_v cause_v the_o juror_n and_o all_o other_o to_o be_v write_v in_o a_o roll_n and_o the_o value_n of_o their_o good_n or_o rent_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v cause_v this_o assize_n to_o be_v read_v before_o such_o as_o be_v to_o find_v arm_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o swear_v they_o will_v provide_v arm_n according_a to_o the_o value_n of_o their_o good_n and_o rent_n and_o the_o direction_n of_o this_o assize_n and_o that_o they_o will_v keep_v they_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o king_n henry_n son_n to_o maud_n the_o empress_n and_o his_o kingdom_n according_a to_o his_o command_n and_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o any_o one_o that_o be_v to_o find_v arm_n be_v not_o in_o the_o county_n when_o the_o justice_n be_v there_o they_o be_v to_o appoint_v he_o a_o time_n to_o appear_v before_o they_o in_o another_o county_n and_o if_o they_o come_v not_o to_o they_o in_o any_o county_n through_o which_o they_o pass_v 1181._o an._n do._n 1181._o let_v he_o come_v to_o westminster_n eight_o day_n after_o michaelmass_n and_o then_o take_v the_o oath_n as_o he_o love_v himself_o and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o let_v he_o be_v command_v that_o he_o have_v such_o arm_n as_o he_o ought_v before_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n hillary_n aforesaid_a freemen_n all_o that_o make_v default_n to_o be_v punish_v in_o their_o limb_n and_o member_n none_o to_o be_v of_o the_o jury_n but_o such_o as_o be_v worth_a sixteen_o or_o ten_o mark_n no_o ship_n to_o be_v sell_v or_o timber_n carry_v out_o of_o england_n none_o to_o receive_v the_o oath_n of_o arm_n but_o freemen_n also_o the_o justice_n shall_v cause_v to_o be_v publish_v in_o all_o county_n through_o which_o they_o go_v that_o all_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o punish_v such_o as_o make_v default_n in_o their_o land_n or_o good_n but_o in_o their_o limb_n or_o member_n none_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o jury_n but_o such_o as_o be_v worth_a sixteen_o or_o ten_o mark_n also_o the_o justice_n shall_v command_v in_o all_o county_n through_o which_o they_o pass_v that_o no_o man_n as_o he_o love_v himself_o and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v buy_v or_o sell_v any_o ship_n to_o be_v send_v out_o of_o england_n nor_o that_o he_o carry_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v carry_v any_o timber_n out_o of_o england_n and_o the_o king_n command_v that_o none_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o oath_n of_o arm_n but_o a_o freeman_n after_o pleasure_n after_o ibidem_fw-la f._n 35â—_n a._n n._n 40_o 50._o young_a henry_n undutifulness_n cause_v the_o king_n to_o go_v into_o normandy_n an_fw-mi do._n 1182._o young_a henry_n submit_v to_o his_o father_n will_n and_o pleasure_n christmas_n the_o undutifulness_n of_o the_o young_a king_n cause_v his_o father_n to_o go_v into_o normandy_n for_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n have_v get_v to_o his_o brother_n philip_n king_n of_o france_n by_o who_o instigation_n he_o wrought_v all_o the_o mischief_n imaginable_a against_o he_o notwithstanding_o the_o oath_n he_o have_v take_v to_o be_v obedient_a just_a and_o faithful_a to_o he_o he_o again_o demand_v normandy_n of_o his_o father_n or_o some_o other_o of_o his_o dominion_n but_o once_o more_o he_o return_v to_o he_o and_o swear_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o recede_v from_o it_o nor_o desire_v more_o for_o his_o own_o expense_n than_o one_o hundred_o pound_n a_o day_n of_o anjou_n money_n nor_o more_o for_o his_o wife_n than_o ten_o pound_n a_o day_n and_o further_o the_o king_n grant_v to_o pay_v one_o hundred_o of_o his_o knight_n for_o that_o year_n next_o 40._o next_o ib._n f._n 352._o b._n n._n 30_o 40._o year_n at_o christmas_n the_o old_a king_n and_o all_o his_o three_o son_n be_v at_o caen_n in_o normandy_n and_o with_o they_o his_o son_n in_o law_n henry_n duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n the_o arch-bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o dublin_n be_v there_o also_o and_o many_o bishop_n earls_z and_o baron_n refuse_v the_o young_a king_n receive_v homage_n of_o his_o brother_n geoffrey_n but_o richard_n refuse_v after_o the_o solemnity_n the_o old_a king_n command_v the_o king_n his_o son_n to_o take_v homage_n of_o richard_n earl_n of_o poictou_n and_o geofry_n earl_n of_o britain_n his_o brother_n he_o receive_v the_o homage_n of_o geofry_n but_o richard_n refuse_v to_o do_v homage_n to_o he_o yet_o afterward_o when_o richard_n offer_v it_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o whence_o richard_n grow_v very_o angry_a retire_v from_o court_n and_o go_v into_o poictou_n where_o he_o build_v new_a castle_n and_o fortify_v the_o old_a his_o brother_n king_n henry_n follow_v he_o and_o
laic_n to_o collect_v this_o ten_o but_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n meet_v they_o between_o werk_n and_o brigeham_n and_o will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n to_o collect_v they_o yet_o offer_v to_o give_v the_o king_n for_o they_o mark_n the_o king_n of_o scoâ—s_n offer_v 5000_o mark_n and_o to_o have_v his_o castle_n again_o five_o thousand_o mark_n of_o silver_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n philip_n king_n of_o france_n cause_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o rent_n and_o movable_n hominum_fw-la suorum_fw-la of_o his_o man_n or_o subject_n to_o be_v collect_v in_o all_o his_o dominion_n this_o very_a year_n conquer_v year_n ibidem_fw-la n._n 50._o raymund_n earl_n or_o st._n giles_n make_v war_n upon_o richard_n the_o king_n son_n and_o be_v conquer_v raymund_n earl_n of_o st._n giles_n aimer_fw-fr earl_n of_o engolism_n geofry_n de_fw-fr rancune_fw-fr and_o geofry_n de_fw-fr lusignan_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o rich_a people_n of_o poictou_n make_v war_n upon_o richard_n earl_n of_o that_o country_n and_o he_o upon_o they_o who_o overcome_v they_o all_o and_o among_o other_o prisoner_n he_o take_v one_o peter_n seillun_n that_o have_v advise_v the_o earl_n of_o st._n giles_n to_o take_v some_o merchant_n or_o tâ—adesmen_n that_o be_v under_o earl_n richard_n protection_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o his_o country_n and_o use_v they_o ill_o the_o earl_n keep_v he_o close_a prisoner_n and_o when_o the_o earl_n of_o st._n giles_n 1._o giles_n ibidem_fw-la b._n lin_v 1._o find_v he_o can_v not_o redeem_v he_o waylaid_a and_o give_v order_n to_o his_o castellan_n and_o soldier_n to_o apprehend_v any_o of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n son_n earl_n richard_n subject_n within_o a_o little_a while_o they_o seize_v upon_o robert_n poer_n and_o ralph_n his_o brother_n two_o knight_n of_o the_o king_n family_n that_o have_v be_v in_o pilgrimage_n at_o st._n james_n in_o spain_n and_o be_v return_v home_o and_o deliver_v they_o to_o earl_n raymund_n who_o keep_v they_o in_o prison_n until_o his_o servant_n peter_n be_v ser_fw-mi free_a richard_n will_v make_v no_o exchange_n but_o say_v the_o reverence_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n be_v sufficient_a to_o discharge_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o king_n of_o france_n command_v they_o shall_v be_v set_v free_a neither_o for_o respect_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n or_o his_o son_n richard_n but_o for_o the_o reverence_n he_o bear_v to_o st._n james_n the_o apostle_n 10._o apostle_n ibidem_fw-la n._n 10._o the_o earl_n of_o st._n giles_n release_v they_o not_o by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o command_n but_o for_o the_o great_a ransom_n he_o have_v of_o they_o earl_n richard_z it_o richard_z ibidem_fw-la &_o n._n 20._o an._n do._n 1188._o richard_n enter_v his_o country_n and_o waste_v it_o move_v with_o this_o enter_v his_o country_n with_o a_o army_n and_o waste_v it_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o besiege_v and_o take_v his_o castle_n near_o tholose_a the_o king_n of_o france_n hear_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o people_n send_v into_o england_n to_o king_n henry_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o damage_n that_o be_v do_v in_o his_o dominion_n by_o his_o son_n richard_n be_v do_v by_o his_o order_n and_o demand_v restitution_n king_n henry_n return_v this_o answer_n england_n the_o king_n of_o france_n complain_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n that_o his_o son_n have_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o direction_n or_o consent_n and_o that_o he_o have_v let_v he_o know_v by_o john_n archbishop_n of_o dublin_n that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o by_o advice_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n at_o this_o time_n king_n henry_n antioch_n henry_n ibidem_fw-la n._n 30_o 40._o king_n henry_n receive_v a_o letter_n from_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n receive_v a_o epistle_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n represent_v to_o he_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n how_o that_o on_o the_o four_o of_o july_n 1187._o saladin_n emperor_n of_o the_o saracen_n or_o turk_n in_o a_o pitch_a battle_n have_v kill_v their_o prince_n raimund_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o there_o be_v of_o bishop_n templar_n hospitaller_n and_o other_o that_o accompany_v they_o 1200_o slay_v and_o 30000_o foot_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o town_n and_o city_n which_o be_v take_v there_o reckon_v up_o to_o the_o number_n of_o thirteen_o that_o he_o then_o besiege_a jerusalem_n and_o swear_v to_o take_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o divide_v it_o into_o small_a piece_n and_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o the_o king_n send_v king_n ibidem_fw-la f._n 367._o a._n n._n 20_o 30_o etc._n etc._n he_o answer_v it_o and_o give_v great_a hope_n that_o relief_n will_v speedy_o be_v send_v send_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n in_o which_o he_o give_v they_o great_a encouragement_n and_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v come_v to_o their_o assistance_n such_o a_o army_n of_o christian_n as_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o nor_o see_v before_o and_o that_o among_o the_o other_o prince_n he_o and_o his_o son_n reject_v and_o despise_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v towards_o they_o with_o all_o the_o speed_n imaginable_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n army_n time_n ibidem_fw-la n._n 50._o the_o king_n of_o france_n enter_v berry_n wiâ—h_v a_o great_a army_n philip_n king_n of_o france_n have_v raise_v a_o great_a army_n and_o enter_v berry_n and_o take_v castle-radulf_a quod_fw-la burgenses_n reddiderunt_fw-la ei_fw-la which_o the_o burgess_n deliver_v to_o he_o and_o proceed_v almost_o all_o berry_n except_o luch_v be_v deliver_v to_o he_o the_o king_n of_o england_n demand_v a_o reason_n of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v tell_v he_o they_o be_v do_v in_o revenge_n for_o the_o injury_n richard_n earl_n '_o of_o poictou_n have_v do_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o earl_n of_o st._n giles_n the_o king_n of_o peace_n of_o ibidem_fw-la &_o b._n liv_o â—_o etc._n etc._n the_o king_n of_o france_n refuse_v to_o make_v peace_n england_n advise_v with_o his_o friend_n send_v baldwin_n arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_z hugh_z bishop_n of_o lincoln_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o they_o may_v persuade_v he_o to_o peace_n and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o he_o pass_v into_o normandy_n and_o land_v at_o barfleu_n on_o the_o eleven_o of_o july_n and_o gather_v together_o in_o normandy_n and_o his_o other_o country_n a_o great_a army_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n richard_n earl_n of_o poictou_n enter_v berry_n destroy_v the_o land_n of_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n that_o adhere_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o take_v some_o of_o they_o the_o king_n of_o france_n 10._o france_n ibidem_fw-la n._n 10._o leave_v berry_n to_o william_n de_fw-fr bar_n to_o defend_v it_o and_o go_v towards_o the_o king_n of_o england_n permit_v his_o soldier_n to_o waste_v his_o dominion_n he_o send_v walter_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n john_n bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr and_o william_n marshal_n to_o demand_v restitution_n and_o unless_o he_o make_v it_o to_o defy_v he_o the_o king_n of_o france_n answer_n he_o will_v not_o desist_v until_o all_o berry_n and_o veuxin-norman_a be_v subject_v to_o he_o towards_o the_o peace_n the_o ibidem_fw-la n._n 20_o 30._o richard_z earl_n of_o anjou_n destroy_v the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o country_n the_o king_n of_o france_n desire_v peace_n late_a end_n of_o august_n the_o king_n of_o england_n enter_v the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o dominion_n his_o son_n richard_n take_v william_n de_fw-fr bar_n prisoner_n and_o his_o father_n and_o he_o and_o william_n de_fw-fr mandevill_n burn_v and_o destroy_v the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o country_n and_o take_v his_o town_n and_o castle_n more_o and_o fast_o than_o he_o burn_v and_o take_v they_o so_o as_o he_o send_v to_o they_o and_o desire_a peace_n and_o offer_v to_o part_v with_o what_o he_o have_v get_v in_o berry_n they_o come_v to_o a_o conference_n at_o agree_v at_o ibidem_fw-la n._n 40._o they_o meet_v to_o treat_v of_o peace_n but_o can_v agree_v guysor_n to_o treat_v of_o peace_n and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o a_o mighty_a rage_n and_o anger_n cut_v down_o a_o brave_a spread_v flourish_a elm_n between_o guysor_n and_o try_v where_o the_o conference_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o duke_n of_o normandy_n and_o swear_v there_o never_o shall_v be_v more_o conference_n in_o that_o place_n the_o arms._n the_o ibidem_fw-la n._n 50._o several_a french_a lord_n lay_v down_o arms._n earl_n of_o flanders_n earl_n theobald_n and_o the_o other_o earl_n and_o baron_n of_o france_n lay_v down_o their_o arm_n and_o say_v they_o will_v fight_v no_o more_o against_o
receive_v from_o the_o vacant_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o chancellorship_n court._n the_o king_n demand_v security_n and_o that_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o court._n and_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o court_n in_o that_o matter_n the_o archbishop_n answer_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o sickness_n he_o will_v on_o the_o morrow_n come_v to_o the_o court_n and_o do_v what_o he_o ought_v he_o come_v presence_n come_v ib._n &_o p._n 26._o col._n 1.2_o p._n 27._o col._n 1.2_o he_o come_v to_o court_n and_o sit_v in_o a_o outward_a room_n while_o the_o other_o bishop_n earl_n and_o baron_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o king_n presence_n next_o day_n and_o find_v the_o king_n in_o a_o inward_a chamber_n with_o the_o bishop_n who_o stay_v with_o he_o a_o long_a time_n and_o with_o they_o roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o come_v last_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o king_n private_a counsellor_n and_o adviser_n the_o archbishop_n sit_v in_o a_o outward_a room_n with_o his_o cross_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n while_o all_o his_o suffragans_fw-la and_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n be_v call_v to_o the_o king_n the_o pope_n the_o ib._n p._n 27._o col._n 2._o p._n 28._o col._n 1.2_o the_o bishop_n tell_v the_o king_n he_o dislike_v the_o judgement_n and_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n bishop_n in_o this_o conference_n tell_v the_o king_n that_o the_o archbishop_n when_o he_o advise_v with_o they_o tell_v they_o they_o have_v use_v he_o very_o ill_o and_o with_o the_o baron_n treat_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n and_o not_o judge_v he_o just_o but_o after_o a_o unheard_a of_o manner_n because_o for_o one_o absence_n pro_fw-la una_fw-la absentia_fw-la quam_fw-la supersisam_fw-la dicunt_fw-la which_o they_o call_v a_o delay_n or_o default_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v a_o contumacy_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v condemn_v he_o in_o such_o a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v forfeit_v all_o his_o movable_a good_n to_o the_o king_n or_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o mercy_n the_o bishop_n also_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n against_o this_o sentence_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n forbid_v they_o for_o the_o future_a to_o judge_v he_o in_o any_o secular_a accusation_n the_o king_n be_v very_o much_o appeal_n much_o ibid._n the_o king_n much_o move_v at_o his_o appeal_n move_v at_o this_o relation_n and_o send_v the_o earl_n and_o many_o baron_n to_o know_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o appeal_n and_o prohibition_n especial_o see_v he_o be_v his_o leigeman_n and_o bind_v to_o he_o by_o a_o common_a and_o special_a oath_n at_o clarendon_n that_o he_o will_v sincere_o and_o legal_o observe_v his_o legal_a dignity_n be_v among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o all_o his_o trial_n or_o sentence_n except_o at_o sentence_n of_o blood_n ut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ejus_fw-la assint_fw-la judiciis_fw-la preterquam_fw-la judicio_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la they_o court._n they_o ibid._n he_o be_v require_v to_o give_v plege_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o king_n court._n be_v also_o to_o know_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v give_v plege_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o king_n court_n concern_v the_o account_n of_o his_o chancellorship_n to_o which_o bishop_n which_o ib._n &_o p._n 29._o col._n 1.2_o the_o arch-bishop_n answer_v to_o the_o information_n of_o the_o bishop_n demand_n this_o be_v his_o answer_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o bind_v to_o the_o king_n by_o leige-homage_n fidelity_n and_o oath_n but_o the_o oath_n be_v chief_o sacerdotal_a that_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n he_o be_v in_o all_o due_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n oblige_v to_o observe_v honour_n and_o fidelity_n towards_o he_o save_v his_o obedience_n to_o god_n his_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o the_o episcopal_a honour_n of_o his_o person_n that_o he_o decline_v the_o suit_n because_o he_o be_v not_o cite_v to_o yield_v a_o account_n upon_o any_o other_o cause_n than_o that_o of_o john_n neither_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o make_v answer_n or_o hear_v judgement_n in_o any_o other_o he_o confess_v he_o have_v receive_v many_o administration_n and_o dignity_n from_o the_o king_n in_o which_o he_o have_v faithful_o serve_v he_o as_o well_o in_o england_n as_o beyond_o sea_n and_o have_v spend_v his_o own_o revenue_n in_o his_o service_n and_o for_o the_o same_o contract_a many_o debt_n 1._o debt_n ib._n &_o p._n 30._o col._n 1._o as_o to_o his_o put_n in_o plege_n or_o fidejussor_n to_o render_v a_o account_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o that_o because_o he_o be_v not_o adjudge_v to_o do_v it_o nor_o have_v he_o any_o citation_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o account_n or_o any_o other_o except_o that_o of_o john_n the_o marshal_n and_o as_o to_o the_o prohibition_n he_o that_o day_n make_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o appeal_v he_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o say_v to_o his_o fellow-bishop_n that_o for_o one_o absence_n but_o not_o contumacy_n they_o have_v unjust_o condemn_v he_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o example_n of_o antiquity_n pope_n he_o appeal_v and_o put_v his_o church_n and_o person_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o pope_n wherefore_o he_o appeal_v and_o forbid_v they_o that_o depend_v the_o appeal_n they_o shall_v not_o judge_v he_o in_o a_o secular_a accusation_n or_o cause_n of_o thing_n do_v before_o he_o be_v archbishop_n and_o that_o he_o do_v then_o appeal_n and_o put_v his_o person_n and_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n the_o pope_n the_o king_n prohibition_n king_n ib._n &_o c._n 2._o the_o bishop_n fear_v the_o arch-bishop_n prohibition_n have_v receive_v this_o answer_n urge_v the_o bishop_n by_o the_o homage_n they_o have_v do_v and_o the_o fealty_n they_o have_v swear_v to_o he_o that_o together_o with_o the_o baron_n they_o will_v dictate_v to_o he_o a_o sentence_n concern_v the_o archbishop_n ut_fw-la simul_fw-la cum_fw-la baronibus_fw-la de_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la sibi_fw-la dictent_fw-la sententiam_fw-la they_o begin_v to_o excuse_v themselves_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o prohibition_n the_o king_n be_v not_o satisfy_v and_o say_v this_o his_o simple_a prohibition_n ought_v not_o to_o hold_v against_o what_o be_v do_v and_o swear_v at_o clarendon_n they_o reply_v if_o they_o shall_v not_o obey_v his_o prohibition_n he_o will_v censure_v they_o and_o that_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n they_o shall_v obey_v the_o prohibition_n at_o length_n by_o the_o king_n persuasion_n they_o go_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n lawful_o chichester_n ib._n &_o p._n 31._o col._n 1._o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n what_o they_o promise_v at_o clarendon_n and_o by_o his_o command_n in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o good_a faith_n and_o without_o deceit_n lawful_o tell_v he_o that_o late_o at_o clarendon_n they_o be_v by_o the_o king_n call_v together_o concern_v the_o observation_n of_o his_o royal_a dignity_n and_o lest_o they_o may_v doubt_v what_o they_o be_v he_o show_v they_o those_o very_a royal_a custom_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o write_v and_o that_o they_o promise_v their_o assent_n to_o and_o observation_n of_o they_o he_o first_o and_o afterward_o his_o suffragans_fw-la by_o his_o command_n and_o when_o the_o king_n press_v they_o to_o swear_v to_o what_o they_o promise_v and_o set_v to_o their_o seal_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o they_o answer_v it_o ought_v to_o suffice_v for_o a_o sacerdotal_a oath_n that_o they_o say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o good_a faith_n without_o deceit_n and_o lawful_o they_o will_v observe_v they_o why_o do_v you_o now_o forbid_v we_o to_o be_v present_a at_o that_o sentence_n which_o he_o command_v we_o upon_o this_o grievance_n and_o lest_o you_o may_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o injury_n we_o will_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o for_o this_o time_n give_v obedience_n to_o your_o prohibition_n the_o archbishop_n answer_v he_o he_o will_v be_v present_a at_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o appeal_n god_n appeal_n ibidem_fw-la col._n 2._o he_o answer_v those_o word_n oblige_v not_o against_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v at_o clarendon_n by_o they_o or_o he_o nisi_fw-la salvo_fw-la honore_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la in_o which_o their_o ecclesiastic_a honour_n be_v not_o save_v it_o be_v true_a he_o say_v that_o they_o promise_v in_o good_a faith_n without_o deceit_n and_o lawful_o to_o observe_v those_o determination_n and_o by_o those_o word_n the_o dignity_n of_o their_o
for_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n thou_o shall_v keep_v silent_a concern_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n i_o repent_v father_n pardon_v i_o i_o beseech_v you_o and_o absolve_v i_o from_o this_o fault_n from_o this_o hour_n i_o offer_v you_o myself_o and_o my_o kingdom_n he_o raise_v the_o king_n and_o absolve_v he_o within_o a_o few_o day_n it_o be_v hypocrisy_n be_v ibid._n &_o col._n 1407._o lin_v 1._o the_o design_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o hypocrisy_n tell_v the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v break_v all_o the_o covenant_n he_o have_v make_v with_o the_o poictovins_n and_o britan_n in_o the_o treaty_n at_o mount-mirall_a by_o his_o mediation_n whereupon_o he_o magnify_v thomas_n for_o what_o he_o have_v tell_v he_o concern_v the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o send_v to_o he_o 10._o he_o ib._n n._n 10._o to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o much_o wonder_v he_o shall_v keep_v the_o archbishop_n in_o his_o country_n who_o have_v so_o contumacious_o refuse_v the_o peace_n offer_v unto_o he_o the_o king_n of_o france_n bid_v his_o envoye_n tell_v their_o master_n that_o see_v he_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o custom_n which_o he_o call_v ancient_a he_o will_v not_o abate_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n which_o be_v to_o relieve_v all_o banish_a person_n especial_o ecclesiastic_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o arch-bishop_n thunder_v out_o his_o excommunication_n and_o urge_v the_o pope_n to_o interdict_v the_o kingdom_n the_o king_n of_o peace_n of_o ibid._n col._n 1408._o n._n 10._o the_o king_n of_o france_n mediates_n peace_n england_n and_o france_n meet_v again_o at_o the_o mont_n of_o martyr_n apud_fw-la montem_fw-la martyrum_fw-la and_o among_o other_o thing_n discourse_v of_o restore_v the_o archbishop_n king_n henry_n grant_v the_o archbishop_n shall_v return_v in_o peace_n and_o with_o security_n and_o enjoy_v his_o bishopric_n with_o the_o same_o liberty_n it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n enjoy_v it_o and_o promise_v to_o give_v 1000_o mark_n towards_o the_o expense_n of_o his_o return_n he_o demand_v 30000_o and_o say_v unless_o he_o restore_v what_o he_o have_v take_v away_o his_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v remit_v agree_v remit_v ib._n n._n 20_o 30_o 40._o all_o thing_n be_v agree_v but_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o great_a man_n of_o both_o kingdom_n persuade_v he_o to_o quit_v his_o demand_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v agree_v the_o archbishop_n by_o the_o pope_n command_v require_v caution_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o peace_n when_o every_o one_o say_v a_o caution_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exact_v and_o that_o the_o kiss_v of_o peace_n archbishop_n the_o king_n of_o england_n excuse_v his_o not_o give_v the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n to_o the_o archbishop_n osculum_fw-la pacis_fw-la suffice_v which_o be_v intimate_v by_o 〈◊〉_d king_n of_o france_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n he_o say_v he_o will_v willing_o do_v it_o because_o in_o his_o anger_n he_o have_v public_o swear_v he_o will_v never_o kiss_v the_o archbishop_n although_o he_o shall_v make_v peace_n with_o he_o and_o receive_v he_o into_o favour_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o will_v not_o retain_v any_o rancour_n or_o malice_n against_o he_o the_o king_n of_o kiss_n of_o ibidem_fw-la he_o will_v not_o accept_v the_o peace_n without_o the_o kiss_n france_n and_o other_o mediator_n suspect_v poison_n in_o the_o fair_a word_n of_o the_o king_n report_v they_o as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o archbishop_n neither_o persuade_v one_o thing_n or_o other_o the_o archbishop_n will_v not_o accept_v the_o peace_n without_o the_o kiss_n and_o so_o all_o party_n go_v their_o several_a way_n without_o finish_v of_o the_o peace_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n send_v his_o letter_n and_o messenger_n with_o those_o of_o thomas_n to_o the_o pope_n beseech_v he_o will_v make_v no_o long_o delay_v in_o the_o sentence_n against_o he_o henry_n he_o ibidem_fw-la n._n 50_o 60._o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n excite_v the_o pope_n against_o king_n henry_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o sens_n go_v in_o person_n to_o prevail_v with_o the_o pope_n to_o interdict_v england_n unless_o peace_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n whereof_o king_n henry_n have_v notice_n send_v into_o england_n a_o severe_a edict_n or_o precept_n 54._o precept_n append._n n._n 54._o against_o bring_v into_o it_o any_o letter_n or_o mandate_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o archbishop_n relate_v to_o a_o interdict_v make_v all_o both_o old_a and_o young_a swear_v to_o the_o 60._o the_o chron._n gervas_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la n._n 60._o observation_n of_o every_o article_n on_o the_o christmas_n the_o ibidem_fw-la col._n 1410._o l._n 5._o a._n d._n 1170._o these_o old_a monk_n begin_v the_o year_n at_o christmas_n three_o of_o march_n a._n d._n 1170._o king_n henry_n land_v in_o england_n the_o pope_n hear_v of_o his_o passage_n thither_o lose_v the_o church_n may_v any_o long_o suffer_v wrong_a he_o renew_v his_o mandate_n nation_n mandate_n ibidem_fw-la n._n 10._o the_o pope_n send_v the_o archbishop_n of_o roven_n and_o bishop_n of_o nevers_n into_o england_n that_o if_o the_o king_n submit_v not_o to_o interdict_v his_o nation_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o roven_n and_o lord-bishop_n of_o â—evers_n command_v they_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o pass_v over_o into_o england_n and_o admonish_v the_o king_n of_o peace_n which_o epistle_n or_o mandate_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 5_o the_o book_n of_o quadrilogus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o appendix_n n._n 57_o by_o it_o they_o be_v enjoin_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o obedience_n within_o twenty_o day_n after_o the_o receipt_n thereof_o to_o hasten_v to_o the_o king_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o make_v full_a restitution_n of_o his_o possession_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o and_o also_o kiss_v he_o or_o if_o he_o use_v any_o art_n or_o shuffle_n than_o they_o be_v by_o st._n peter_n authority_n and_o he_o to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o interdict_v without_o contradiction_n of_o appeal_n against_o england_n and_o they_o be_v to_o prohibit_v the_o celebration_n of_o all_o divine_a office_n except_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o penance_n to_o die_a people_n and_o if_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n do_v not_o observe_v the_o edict_n and_o cause_v those_o under_o their_o care_n to_o observe_v it_o they_o be_v to_o suspend_v they_o and_o upon_o neglect_n afterward_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o it_o bear_v date_n the_o 10_o the_o of_o may._n about_o the_o middle_n of_o peace_n of_o ibidem_fw-la col._n 1411._o n._n 60._o by_o letter_n they_o acquaint_v the_o king_n with_o the_o pope_n command_n he_o stay_v they_o beyond_o sea_n and_o promise_v to_o come_v over_o to_o they_o and_o make_v peace_n june_n be_v ready_a for_o their_o journey_n the_o king_n receive_v letter_n from_o they_o in_o which_o they_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o command_n they_o have_v from_o the_o pope_n he_o write_v back_o to_o they_o not_o to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o sea_n promise_v he_o will_v sudden_o be_v with_o they_o and_o consent_n to_o a_o peace_n with_o the_o archbishop_n by_o their_o advice_n hoveden_n kingdom_n hoveden_n f._n 295._o a._n n._n 10.20_o king_n henry_n fear_v a_o interdict_v and_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o himself_o and_o kingdom_n say_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 1169._o king_n henry_n fear_v lest_o thomas_n shoul_n pronounce_v sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o his_o person_n and_o of_o inderdict_n against_o his_o kingdom_n appeal_v for_o himself_o and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o send_v messenger_n to_o request_v he_o to_o send_v one_o or_o two_o legate_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n between_o he_o and_o the_o archbishop_n and_o to_o determine_v it_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a church_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_v may_v be_v absolve_v the_o he_o the_o append._n n._n â—5_n the_o pope_n answer_n to_o he_o pope_n write_v back_o to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o messenger_n john_n cumin_n and_o ralph_n de_fw-fr tamworth_n and_o promise_v he_o will_v send_v legate_n with_o full_a power_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v the_o cause_n and_o declare_v that_o if_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o archbishop_n shall_v denounce_v any_o sentence_n against_o he_o secret_a in_o which_o he_o make_v he_o kind_a promise_n that_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v secret_a or_o his_o kingdom_n or_o any_o person_n thereof_o it_o shall_v be_v void_a and_o then_o desire_v he_o to_o make_v these_o letter_n a_o great_a secret_a and_o not_o to_o show_v or_o let_v any_o one_o know_v of_o they_o but_o in_o great_a necessity_n and_o promise_v that_o his_o
all_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v three_o month_n before_o he_o leave_v england_n after_o his_o peace_n make_v with_o the_o king_n he_o tell_v he_o it_o he_o fitz-steph_n p._n 47._o col._n 2._o thomas_n complain_v of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n concern_v the_o coronation_n of_o the_o young_a king_n and_o press_v the_o old_a king_n about_o it_o that_o among_o all_o the_o evil_n he_o sustain_v under_o his_o anger_n and_o indignation_n as_o banishment_n spoil_v and_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canturbury_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o he_o neither_o ought_v nor_o can_v leave_v unpunished_a and_o that_o be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n his_o crown_n of_o his_o son_n in_o the_o province_n of_o canturbury_n whic_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o do_v and_o so_o spoil_v his_o church_n of_o this_o dignity_n etc._n the_o king_n â—aves_v it_o to_o he_o to_o take_v satisfaction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n etc._n etc._n where_o he_o by_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v anoint_v king_n and_o which_o among_o all_o her_o dignity_n she_o have_v peculiar_a proper_a and_o special_a to_o her_o self_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o after_o a_o little_o further_a discourse_n the_o king_n leave_v it_o to_o he_o to_o take_v satisfaction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o other_o bishop_n for_o the_o 2._o the_o ibidem_fw-la p._n 48._o col._n 2._o injury_n do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o canturbury_n and_o himself_o the_o pope_n think_v the_o archbishop_n make_v not_o haste_v enough_o and_o therefore_o 2._o therefore_o ibid._n p._n 51._o col._n 2._o send_v a_o messenger_n with_o letter_n of_o exhortation_n to_o he_o to_o go_v to_o his_o church_n and_o with_o they_o he_o receive_v letter_n of_o severe_a justice_n concern_v the_o presumptuous_a coronation_n of_o the_o new_a king_n by_o which_o the_o they_o the_o chron._n gervas_n col._n 1413._o n._n 40._o the_o pope_n write_v to_o thomas_n to_o make_v haste_n to_o his_o church_n and_o send_v he_o his_o letter_n of_o suspension_n and_o excommunication_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o he_o pronounce_v against_o they_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o bishop_n of_o durham_n be_v suspend_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n salisbury_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v excommunicate_v he_o set_v sail_n from_o witsand_n and_o land_a at_o sandwich_n in_o kent_n on_o the_o first_o of_o december_n he_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o suspension_n and_o excommunication_n against_o the_o bishop_n at_o which_o the_o people_n that_o come_v to_o meet_v he_o 60._o he_o ibidem_fw-la n._n 60._o be_v much_o trouble_v and_o ask_v he_o why_o at_o his_o first_o come_v into_o england_n he_o will_v in_o reproach_n of_o the_o king_n suspend_v and_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n and_o threaten_v he_o with_o the_o king_n displeasure_n he_o answer_v the_o king_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v for_o it_o be_v do_v by_o his_o permission_n the_o bishop_n archbishop_n bishop_n ibid._n col._n 1414._o n._n 10_o 20_o 30_o 40._o the_o suspend_v and_o excommunicate_v bishop_n apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o difficulty_n they_o be_v in_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o peace_n he_o in_o a_o passion_n upbraid_v the_o sloathfulness_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o none_o will_v vindicate_v the_o injury_n and_o affront_n do_v to_o he_o a._n d._n 1171._o four_o of_o his_o knight_n murder_v the_o archbishop_n send_v to_o he_o very_o earnest_o desire_v absolution_n he_o say_v they_o be_v bind_v by_o a_o superior_a judge_n and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o release_v a_o sentence_n give_v by_o so_o great_a a_o judge_n yet_o he_o will_v confide_v in_o the_o clemency_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o absolve_v they_o if_o they_o will_v give_v caution_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v those_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v the_o suspend_v and_o excommunicate_v bishop_n go_v to_o the_o king_n into_o normandy_n and_o throw_v themselves_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v make_v a_o ill_a peace_n for_o they_o say_v that_o they_o and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v present_a at_o the_o coronation_n of_o his_o son_n be_v excommunicate_v at_o which_o word_n the_o king_n be_v mighty_o move_v and_o in_o great_a passion_n he_o cry_v out_o aloud_o he_o be_v a_o miserable_a man_n that_o feed_v so_o many_o noble_a sluggard_n none_o of_o which_o will_v vindicate_v he_o from_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o with_o which_o word_n four_o of_o the_o king_n noble_a domestic_a knight_n be_v high_o provoke_v combine_a together_o to_o kill_v he_o and_o when_o he_o will_v not_o absolve_v the_o suspend_v and_o excommunicate_v bishop_n nor_o submit_v in_o some_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o king_n will_v as_o they_o demand_v of_o he_o on_o the_o thirty_o of_o december_n they_o go_v into_o the_o church_n and_o at_o vesper_n with_o their_o sword_n clove_n his_o head_n and_o murder_v he_o in_o the_o cathedral_n at_o canturbury_n when_o he_o neither_o will_v save_v himself_o by_o flight_n or_o have_v the_o door_n shut_v against_o they_o 50._o they_o ib._n n._n 50._o their_o name_n be_v reginald_n fitz_n worse_fw-mi william_n de_fw-fr traci_n richard_n brito_fw-la and_o hugh_n de_fw-fr morvill_n fitz-stephan_n say_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n thomas_n york_n p._n 58._o col._n 1._o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n exasperate_v the_o king_n against_o thomas_n tell_v the_o king_n that_o so_o long_o as_o thomas_n be_v alive_a he_o neither_o will_v have_v good_a day_n nor_o a_o peaceable_a kingdom_n nor_o quiet_a time_n at_o which_o word_n the_o king_n conceive_v such_o indignation_n against_o he_o and_o show_v it_o so_o much_o by_o his_o countenance_n and_o gesture_n that_o four_o of_o his_o domestic_a baron_n the_o person_n before_o name_v understand_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o trouble_n and_o seek_v to_o please_v he_o conspire_v the_o death_n of_o the_o archbishop_n etc._n etc._n all_o man_n avoid_v jerusalem_n avoid_v hoved._n f._n 299._o a._n n._n 30._o the_o four_o murderer_n obtain_v penance_n from_o the_o pope_n they_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o company_n and_o conversation_n of_o these_o murderer_n at_o length_n they_o get_v to_o rome_n and_o obtain_v penance_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o send_v they_o to_o jerusalem_n where_o according_a to_o his_o injunction_n do_v penance_n in_o the_o black_a hill_n or_o mountain_n they_o die_v concern_v death_n concern_v hoved._n f._n 299._o a._n n._n 40._o the_o king_n of_o france_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o revenge_n thomas_n his_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o archbishop_n the_o king_n of_o france_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o unsheathe_v the_o sword_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o revenge_v it_o and_o to_o think_v of_o some_o new_a kind_n of_o justice_n and_o inform_v he_o that_o as_o it_o have_v be_v relate_v to_o he_o the_o divine_a glory_n have_v be_v reveal_v in_o miracle_n do_v at_o his_o tumb_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v for_o who_o name_n he_o contend_v william_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n purpose_n sens_n ibidem_fw-la b_o n._n 10._o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n write_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n write_v also_o to_o pope_n alexander_n concern_v the_o same_o and_o lay_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o king_n and_o urge_v he_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v and_o renew_v the_o sentence_n of_o interdict_v against_o his_o dominion_n likewise_o theobald_n please_v theobald_n ibidem_fw-la f._n 300._o a._n n._n 10._o 20_o 30._o theobald_n earl_n of_o blois_n write_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o aver_v he_o hear_v the_o king_n give_v thomas_n leave_v to_o sentence_v the_o bishop_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o please_v earl_n of_o blois_n write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o agreement_n between_o they_o and_o that_o the_o archbishop_n complain_v to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o have_v too_o hasty_o and_o with_o too_o hot_a a_o zeal_n cause_v his_o son_n to_o be_v crown_v for_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v he_o right_o and_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n that_o he_o then_o also_o complain_v of_o the_o bishop_n who_o contrary_a to_o the_o right_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canturbury_n have_v presume_v to_o thrust_v a_o new_a king_n into_o the_o royal_a throne_n not_o for_o the_o love_n of_o justice_n or_o to_o please_v god_n but_o to_o please_v a_o tyrant_n and_o that_o the_o king_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o sentence_v they_o according_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o own_o pleasure_n this_o he_o say_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v by_o his_o oath_n or_o any_o other_o way_n and_o tell_v he_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o just_a call_v to_o he_o for_o vengeance_n in_o the_o mean_a
dead_a lie_v 1197._o lie_v ibid._n n_o 50._o a._n d._n 1197._o unbury_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n of_o normandy_n and_o the_o king_n be_v mighty_o trouble_v the_o archbishop_n will_v not_o release_v the_o interdict_v defence_n interdict_v ibid_fw-la b._n lin_v 2._o &_o n._n 10._o king_n richard_n send_v messenger_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v his_o defence_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o lisieux_n and_o philip_n the_o elect_a of_o durham_n after_o christmas_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v his_o defence_n before_o he_o they_o appear_v in_o his_o presence_n with_o the_o archbishop_n he_o assert_v his_o right_n he_o have_v in_o andeli_fw-la and_o complain_v of_o the_o injury_n king_n richard_n have_v do_v by_o building_n a_o castle_n upon_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o roven_n without_o his_o assent_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o pleasure_n to_o which_o they_o answer_v behalf_n answer_v ibid._n n._n 10._o â—0_n their_o plea_n in_o the_o king_n behalf_n the_o king_n have_v often_o offer_v he_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o abbat_n earl_n and_o baron_n full_a satisfaction_n by_o the_o estimation_n of_o discreet_a understand_a man_n and_o do_v affirm_v on_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n he_o can_v not_o part_v with_o that_o island_n of_o andeli_fw-la in_o which_o the_o castle_n be_v build_v because_o the_o king_n of_o france_n make_v his_o passage_n that_o way_n into_o normandy_n and_o often_o waste_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o king_n of_o england_n fortify_v it_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o country_n against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n roven_n france_n n._n 20.30_o the_o pope_n advice_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o roven_n the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n after_o long_a deliberation_n attend_v the_o damage_n which_o may_v accrue_v to_o normandy_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o castle_n build_v there_o advise_v the_o archbishop_n amicable_o to_o compose_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o accept_v recompense_n according_a to_o the_o estimation_n of_o honest_a and_o wise_a man_n secundum_fw-la proborum_fw-la &_o sapientum_fw-la virorum_fw-la aestimationem_fw-la say_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o fortify_v the_o weak_a place_n of_o their_o country_n to_o avoid_v damage_n to_o themselves_o and_o people_n release_v the_o interdict_v release_v this_o do_v the_o pope_n release_v the_o interdict_v the_o messenger_n and_o archbishop_n be_v return_v with_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n recompense_n cardinal_n ibid._n n._n 40._o what_o the_o king_n give_v the_o archbishop_n for_o a_o recompense_n the_o king_n summon_v the_o bishop_n abbat_n earl_n and_o baron_n of_o normandy_n together_o and_o give_v to_o walter_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n in_o recompense_n of_o his_o town_n of_o andeli_fw-la the_o town_n of_o deipe_n with_o its_o appertenency_n the_o mill_n of_o robec_n in_o the_o city_n of_o roven_n and_o loviers_n with_o its_o appertenency_n and_o much_o more_o according_a to_o the_o king_n chart_n and_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n in_o 702._o in_o col._n 701._o n._n 40._o &_o col._n 702._o ralph_n de_fw-fr dâ—ceto_n by_o which_o exchange_n the_o archbishop_n confess_v the_o church_n get_v above_o five_o 30._o five_o ibid._n col._n 700._o n._n 30._o hundred_o pound_n the_o same_o year_n valeri_n year_n hoved._n f._n 437._o b._n n._n 50._o a._n d._n 1197._o he_o plunder_v and_o burn_v st._n valeri_n richard_n come_v to_o st._n valeri_n and_o burn_v the_o town_n and_o destroy_v the_o monk_n and_o carry_v with_o he_o into_o normandy_n the_o shrine_n and_o relic_n of_o st._n valerie_n in_o that_o port_n he_o find_v ship_n from_o england_n lade_v with_o grain_n and_o victual_n he_o hang_v the_o mariner_n burn_v the_o ship_n and_o distribute_v the_o corn_n and_o victual_n among_o his_o soldier_n then_o come_v into_o king_n richard_n philip._n richard_n ibid._n f._n 438._o a._n lin_v 2._o several_a people_n confederate_a with_o king_n richard_n against_o king_n philip._n the_o people_n of_o champaign_n the_o fleming_n and_o britan_n they_o give_v pledge_n mutual_o they_o will_v not_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n but_o by_o common_a advice_n the_o king_n of_o england_n bribe_v with_o gift_n many_o of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o france_n he_o give_v to_o the_o 10._o the_o ibid._n n._n 10._o earl_n of_o flanders_n 5000_o mark_n for_o his_o assistance_n and_o he_o give_v hostage_n he_o shall_v not_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o the_o same_o the_o king_n of_o england_n do_v to_o he_o 20.30_o he_o ibid_fw-la n._n 20.30_o the_o king_n of_o france_n make_v he_o great_a offer_v to_o leave_v the_o king_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v it_o he_o again_o capitulate_v with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o son_n of_o prince_n of_o ibidem_fw-la hubert_n compose_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o welsh_a prince_n king_n rese_n the_o son_n of_o grâ—ffin_n contend_v after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o father_n who_o shall_v reign_v hubert_n archbishop_n of_o canturbury_n go_v to_o the_o border_n of_o wales_n and_o make_v they_o friend_n philip_n bishop_n of_o beavais_n richard_n beavais_n ibid_fw-la n_o 50._o the_o bishop_n of_o beaval_n his_o complaint_n to_o the_o pope_n against_o king_n richard_n send_v his_o brother_n the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n with_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o pope_n inform_v he_o he_o be_v make_v prisoner_n by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o complain_v how_o he_o be_v bind_v and_o lade_v with_o iron_n notwithstanding_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o order_n and_o as_o he_o say_v petition_v he_o with_o tear_n for_o relief_n the_o pope_n answer_n pope_n ibid._n b._n n._n 20._o etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n answer_n write_v back_o to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v put_v on_o a_o soldier_n armour_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o priest_n habit_n and_o vestment_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v bind_v by_o oath_n not_o to_o do_v any_o damage_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n town_n and_o country_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o peregrination_n and_o that_o he_o have_v impudent_o against_o his_o faith_n and_o oath_n by_o force_n seize_v his_o town_n and_o cruel_o waste_v his_o country_n that_o humility_n against_o pride_n right_o and_o equity_n against_o wrong_n and_o injury_n and_o modesty_n against_o arrogance_n fight_v for_o the_o king_n of_o england_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o foolish_a adviser_n of_o but_o a_o insolent_a actor_n in_o his_o king_n extravagant_a madness_n and_o at_o last_o tell_v he_o he_o can_v only_o supplicate_v the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o his_o behalf_n for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n he_o neither_o can_v nor_o ought_v to_o command_v but_o whether_o the_o pope_n write_v in_o his_o behalf_n or_o notwithstanding_o what_o he_o write_v he_o remain_v in_o prison_n and_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 1198_o offer_v king_n richard_n for_o his_o 4._o his_o ibid._n f._n 449._o a._n lin_v 4._o liberty_n 10000_o mark_n of_o silver_n the_o two_o king_n make_v a_o truce_n again_o for_o one_o year_n from_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n hilary_n break_v hilary_n ibid._n f._n 439._o a._n n._n 10._o a._n d._n 1198._o and_o present_o break_v design_v to_o make_v peace_n king_n a_o truce_n make_v between_o the_o two_o king_n and_o final_a concord_n between_o themselves_o but_o in_o september_n follow_v this_o truce_n be_v break_v as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o skirmish_n between_o gamache_n and_o vernon_n and_o the_o battle_n between_o curcel_n and_o guysor_n yet_o in_o november_n that_o 40._o that_o ibid._n f._n 446._o b._n n._n 40._o year_n they_o make_v truce_n again_o until_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n hilary_n from_o this_o time_n to_o the_o death_n of_o richard_n all_o hostility_n cease_v between_o the_o two_o king_n these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o battle_n skirmish_n and_o engagement_n and_o the_o most_o notorious_a that_o be_v fight_v and_o happen_v between_o king_n richard_n and_o king_n philip_n in_o france_n some_o of_o the_o truce_n that_o be_v as_o soon_o break_v as_o make_v some_o of_o the_o barbarous_a devastation_n and_o plundering_n some_o of_o the_o inhuman_a kill_n and_o leading_n into_o captivity_n commit_v and_o practise_v there_o during_o those_o last_o five_o year_n king_n richard_n be_v in_o that_o kingdom_n from_o the_o middle_n of_o may_n 1194_o to_o the_o 6_o of_o april_n 1199_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n let_v we_o now_o take_v a_o turn_v into_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1198._o geoffrey_n fitz-peter_n 1198._o a._n d._n 1198._o the_o new_a justiciary_a of_o england_n send_v forth_o justicâ—y_n forth_o ibid._n f._n 445._o b._n lin_v 7._o itinerant_a justice_n scent_n forth_o by_o the_o chief_a justicâ—y_n itinerant_a justice_n and_o hugh_n bardulf_n mr._n roger_n arundel_n and_o geoffrey_n haget_n have_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o journey_v through_o lincoln_n
invest_v they_o in_o their_o earldom_n gird_v william_n marshal_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o earldom_n of_o striguil_v and_o geofry_n fitz-peter_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o earldom_n of_o essex_n who_o though_o before_o they_o be_v call_v earl_n and_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o their_o county_n or_o earldom_n yet_o be_v not_o gird_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o their_o earldom_n the_o same_o day_n also_o he_o make_v ibidem_fw-la make_v ibidem_fw-la hubert_n archbishop_n of_o canturbury_n his_o chancellor_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n demand_n scot_n ibid._n n._n 50._o the_o king_n of_o scot_n renew_v his_o demand_n by_o three_o prior_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n renew_v his_o demand_n of_o northumberland_n and_o tumberland_n and_o make_v the_o same_o promise_n king_n john_n answer_v they_o that_o when_o their_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n his_o dear_a cousin_n come_v to_o he_o he_o will_v do_v what_o be_v just_a concern_v that_o and_o all_o his_o other_o demand_n 5._o demand_n ibid._n b._n lin_v 5._o and_o send_v philip_n bishop_n of_o durham_n to_o meet_v he_o hope_v he_o will_v come_v have_v send_v roger_n bishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n and_o hugh_n malevise_v for_o he_o and_o go_v himself_o to_o nottingham_n at_o whitsunday_n and_o stay_v in_o those_o part_n in_o expectation_n of_o he_o but_o he_o will_v not_o come_v he_o only_o send_v back_o the_o two_o messenger_n to_o he_o with_o demand_n of_o the_o two_o county_n and_o to_o let_v he_o know_v if_o he_o deny_v his_o demand_n he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o acquire_v they_o by_o force_n and_o expect_v his_o answer_n within_o forty_o day_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n king_n john_n commit_v northumberland_n and_o tumberland_n with_o their_o castle_n to_o the_o keep_n and_o defence_n of_o william_n stutevil_n and_o have_v dispatch_v his_o affair_n in_o england_n pass_v into_o normandy_n and_o land_v at_o diepe_a normandy_n king_n john_n pass_v into_o normandy_n and_o be_v at_o roven_n on_o france_n on_o ibid._n n._n 30_o 40._o and_o make_v a_o truce_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n midsummer_a day_n where_o come_v to_o he_o a_o multitude_n of_o soldier_n horse_n and_o foot_n and_o present_o there_o be_v a_o truce_n make_v between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n until_o the_o morrow_n after_o the_o assumption_n of_o st._n mary_n that_o be_v the_o 16_o of_o august_n and_o here_o philip_n earl_n of_o flanders_n do_v homage_n to_o king_n john_n six_o day_n before_o that_o feast_n philippus_n come_v flandriae_n devenit_fw-la homo_fw-la regis_fw-la johannis_n apud_fw-la rothomagum_fw-la etc._n etc._n henry_n interdict_v henry_n ibid._n f._n 452._o a.n._n 10._o france_n and_o normandy_n interdict_v earl_n of_o namur_n brother_n to_o philip_n earl_n of_o flanders_n peter_n of_o donay_n a_o famous_a soldier_n and_o his_o brother_n the_o elect_a of_o cambray_n be_v take_v by_o some_o of_o the_o french_a king_n soldier_n and_o deliver_v to_o he_o peter_n of_o capua_n a_o cardinal_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n interdict_v france_n for_o the_o take_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o cambray_n as_o also_o normandy_n for_o the_o detention_n of_o philip_n bishop_n of_o beavais_n and_o before_o he_o will_v release_v the_o sentence_n the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v force_v to_o release_n the_o elect_n and_o king_n john_n the_o bishop_n of_o bravais_n but_o because_o he_o be_v take_v in_o arm_n he_o give_v king_n john_n 2000_o mark_n paris_n 50._o paris_n f._n 198._o n._n 50._o say_v 6000_o and_o take_v a_o oath_n never_o to_o bear_v arm_n again_o against_o christian_n philip_n king_n of_o france_n homage_n france_n hoved._n f_o 452._o a._n n._n 10.20_o the_o king_n of_o france_n knight_v arthur_n duke_n of_o britain_n and_o receive_v his_o homage_n knight_v arthur_n duke_n of_o britain_n and_o receive_v his_o homage_n for_o anjou_n poictou_n tourain_n main_a britain_n and_o normandy_n in_o the_o morrow_n after_o the_o assumption_n of_o st._n mary_n august_n 16_o the_o two_o king_n treat_v two_o day_n by_o their_o commissioner_n between_o buravant_n and_o gaâ—llon_n and_o the_o three_o day_n they_o speak_v by_o themselves_o but_o the_o king_n of_o france_n show_v no_o kindness_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o have_v possess_v himself_o of_o normandy_n and_o other_o country_n without_o his_o licence_n whereas_o he_o ought_v first_o to_o have_v come_v to_o he_o and_o demand_v his_o right_n and_o do_v he_o homage_n in_o this_o treaty_n john_n treaty_n ibid._n n._n 30._o his_o demand_n of_o king_n john_n the_o king_n of_o france_n demand_v all_o veuxin_n that_o be_v all_o between_o the_o forest_n of_o lion_n the_o seyn_n the_o isle_n of_o andeli_fw-la and_o the_o river_n ept._n affirm_v that_o geofry_n earl_n of_o anjou_n the_o father_n of_o henry_n son_n of_o maud_n the_o empress_n have_v give_v it_o to_o lewis_n the_o gross_a king_n of_o france_n for_o his_o assistance_n in_o gain_v normandy_n from_o king_n stephan_n of_o england_n and_o demand_v that_o poictou_n anjou_n tourain_n and_o main_n may_v be_v render_v to_o arthur_n duke_n of_o britain_n and_o make_v other_o demand_n the_o king_n of_o england_n can_v not_o grant_v john_n king_n richard_n riches_n adhere_v to_o king_n john_n and_o so_o they_o depart_v the_o earl_n and_o baron_n of_o france_n that_o have_v adhere_v to_o king_n richard_n become_v the_o man_n of_o king_n john_n and_o swear_v to_o he_o they_o will_v not_o make_v term_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n unless_o with_o his_o consent_n and_o he_o swear_v to_o they_o he_o will_v not_o make_v peace_n with_o he_o unless_o they_o be_v comprehend_v in_o it_o in_o october_n the_o king_n of_o france_n 1._o france_n ib._n b._n l._n 1._o take_v the_o castle_n of_o balun_n which_o be_v take_v ill_o by_o william_n de_fw-fr rupibus_fw-la or_o roche_n general_n of_o duke_n arthur_n force_n be_v send_v to_o he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o agreement_n between_o his_o lord_n arthur_n and_o he_o the_o king_n reply_v he_o shall_v not_o omit_v to_o do_v his_o pleasure_n notwithstanding_o his_o lord_n arthur_n and_o then_o go_v and_o besiege_v lavardin_n 7._o lavardin_n ibid._n l._n 7._o but_o hear_v the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v come_v with_o his_o army_n leave_v the_o siege_n and_o march_v to_o man_n king_n john_n follow_v he_o and_o he_o leave_v that_o place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n william_n de_fw-fr roche_n have_v crafty_o get_v arthur_n out_o of_o the_o mans._n the_o ib._n n._n 10._o arthur_n reconcile_v to_o king_n john_n and_o make_v governor_n of_o mans._n custody_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o reconcile_v he_o to_o his_o uncle_n king_n john_n and_o deliver_v to_o he_o the_o city_n of_o man_n of_o which_o he_o be_v make_v governor_n by_o they_o both_o and_o the_o very_a same_o day_n it_o be_v tell_v duke_n arthur_n that_o king_n john_n will_v put_v he_o in_o prison_n whereupon_o he_o and_o his_o mother_n that_o night_n make_v their_o escape_n to_o anger_n be_v paris_n 30._o paris_n f._n 198._o n._n 30._o say_v he_o go_v private_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n william_n england_n william_n hoved._n f._n 453._o a._n n._n 30._o a._n d._n 1199._o william_n king_n of_o scot_n admonish_v by_o a_o revelation_n not_o to_o invade_v england_n king_n of_o scot_n in_o pursuance_n of_o his_o claim_n to_o the_o county_n of_o northumberland_n and_o cumberland_n raise_v a_o army_n with_o intention_n to_o invade_v england_n but_o come_v to_o the_o shrine_n of_o st._n margaret_n sometime_o queen_n of_o scotland_n which_o be_v at_o dunfermlin_n where_o he_o stay_v all_o night_n he_o be_v admonish_v by_o a_o revelation_n in_o his_o sleep_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o invade_v england_n with_o his_o army_n and_o so_o he_o permit_v it_o to_o depart_v home_o or_o discharge_v it_o permisit_fw-la exercitum_fw-la suum_fw-la domum_fw-la redire_fw-la after_o christmas_n the_o two_o philip._n two_o hoved._n f._n 454._o b._n n._n 10.20_o a._n d._n 1200._o a_o treaty_n between_o king_n john_n and_o king_n philip._n king_n meet_v at_o a_o treaty_n between_o andeli_fw-la and_o gaillon_n in_o which_o treaty_n they_o agree_v that_o lewis_n son_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n shall_v take_v to_o wife_n blanch_n the_o daughter_n of_o alfonso_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o castille_n king_n johns_n niece_n with_o who_o he_o be_v to_o give_v and_o quiet_a claim_n the_o city_n of_o eureux_fw-fr and_o the_o whole_a earldom_n and_o all_o the_o fortress_n and_o castle_n which_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v in_o normandy_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o death_n of_o king_n richard_n and_o beside_o give_v she_o 30000_o mark_n of_o silver_n and_o do_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v any_o assistance_n to_o his_o nephew_n otho_n in_o man_n or_o money_n whereby_o he_o may_v obtain_v the_o roman_a empire_n to_o which_o
he_o have_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o pope_n procurement_n but_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o point_n be_v delay_v until_o the_o octave_n of_o or_o eight_o day_n after_o midsummer_n after_o the_o treaty_n king_n john_n send_v his_o mother_n alienor_fw-la to_o alfonso_n king_n of_o castille_n for_o his_o daughter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v marry_v to_o lewis_n ploughland_n a_o aid_n of_o 3_o â—_o every_o ploughland_n son_n of_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o pass_v into_o england_n and_o take_v of_o every_o ploughland_n of_o all_o england_n three_o shilling_n for_o a_o aid_n et_fw-la cepit_fw-la de_fw-fr unaquaque_fw-la carucata_n totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la tres_fw-la solidos_fw-la de_fw-fr auxilio_fw-la in_o lent_n he_o go_v to_o york_n expect_v the_o king_n of_o scot_n will_v meet_v he_o there_o but_o he_o come_v not_o and_o then_o he_o return_v into_o normandy_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n 1200._o time_n ibidem_fw-la f._n 456._o a.n._n 30._o a._n d._n 1200._o his_o mother_n alienor_fw-la have_v bring_v her_o grandchild_n and_o his_o niece_n blanch_n as_o far_o as_o bordeaux_n the_o old_a queen_n weary_v with_o the_o length_n of_o the_o journey_n take_v in_o at_o the_o abbey_n of_o font-ebrald_a to_o refresh_v herself_o execute_v article_n of_o the_o treaty_n between_o the_o two_o king_n execute_v and_o the_o young_a lady_n pass_v on_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n into_o normandy_n and_o be_v by_o he_o deliver_v to_o her_o uncle_n king_n john_n eight_o day_n after_o midsummer_n as_o it_o be_v appoint_v the_o two_o king_n meet_v and_o treat_v convenerunt_fw-la ad_fw-la colloquium_fw-la in_o which_o treaty_n the_o king_n of_o france_n deliver_v to_o king_n john_n the_o city_n of_o eureux_fw-fr with_o the_o earldom_n and_o all_o the_o castle_n city_n and_o land_n he_o have_v possess_v himself_o of_o by_o war_n in_o normandy_n and_o the_o other_o dominion_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o king_n john_n present_o become_v his_o man_n or_o do_v he_o homage_n philip._n homage_n ibid._n n._n 40.50_o king_n john_n do_v homage_n to_o king_n philip._n &_o johannes_n rex_fw-la angliae_fw-la statim_fw-la devenit_fw-la inde_fw-la homo_fw-la philippi_n regis_fw-la francia_fw-la and_o forthwith_o give_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o lewis_n his_o son_n in_o marriage_n with_o his_o niece_n who_o the_o next_o day_n be_v marry_v in_o normandy_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bordeaux_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o bishop_n and_o religious_a person_n and_o many_o earl_n and_o baron_n of_o france_n which_o be_v then_o under_o the_o sentence_n of_o interdict_v for_o the_o king_n repudâ—tion_n of_o isemburg_n of_o denmark_n the_o same_o day_n the_o john_n the_o ibid._n b._n l._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o duke_n arthur_n do_v homage_n to_o king_n john_n two_o king_n be_v at_o a_o colloquium_fw-la or_o parle_n at_o vernon_n where_o duke_n arthur_n do_v homage_n to_o his_o uncle_n king_n john_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n for_o britain_n and_o his_o other_o country_n but_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o custody_n and_o that_o this_o peace_n may_v remain_v the_o more_o firm_a the_o particular_n of_o it_o be_v put_v in_o writing_n and_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n king_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o treaty_n between_o the_o two_o king_n the_o king_n of_o france_n do_v violate_v it_o than_o the_o baron_n of_o france_n which_o he_o assign_v his_o fidejussors_a or_o security_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o and_o their_o man_n or_o homager_n be_v to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o fealty_n they_o ought_v he_o and_o be_v oblige_v by_o oath_n to_o go_v into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o assist_v he_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o baron_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n that_o be_v his_o undertaker_n and_o security_n oblige_v themselves_o to_o desert_n he_o and_o help_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o be_v free_v from_o their_o fealty_n if_o he_o break_v it_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o peace_n be_v now_o of_o small_a moment_n unless_o that_o they_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o estate_n and_o way_n of_o live_v be_v then_o the_o same_o all_o france_n over_o in_o normandy_n and_o in_o england_n and_o perhaps_o in_o most_o part_n of_o europe_n that_o part_n which_o the_o king_n of_o france_n execute_v and_o remain_v with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o hoveden_n f._n 463._o a._n n._n 10._o and_o that_o part_n which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n execute_v and_o remain_v with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o norman_a writer_n put_v out_o by_o dâ—_n chesne_n a._n d._n 1619._o f._n 1055._o b._n this_o year_n there_o happen_v a_o famous_a trial_n about_o the_o title_n of_o a_o barony_n which_o hoveden_n have_v misplace_v barony_n a_o trial_n about_o the_o title_n of_o a_o barony_n for_o it_o be_v before_o the_o king_n when_o he_o be_v in_o england_n before_o he_o return_v into_o normandy_n to_o marry_v his_o niece_n and_o perfect_a the_o treaty_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n soon_o after_o christmas_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o day_n and_o time_n when_o it_o be_v and_o for_o many_o circumstance_n and_o particular_n in_o it_o may_v not_o be_v unworthy_a the_o relate_n william_n de_fw-fr stutevill_n 50._o stutevill_n ibid._n n._n 20_o 30_o 40_o 50._o give_v king_n john_n three_o thousand_o mark_n of_o silver_n to_o have_v a_o judgement_n or_o determination_n concern_v the_o barony_n of_o william_n de_fw-fr mowbray_n which_o he_o claim_v against_o he_o he_o in_o the_o king_n court._n for_o that_o robert_n grundebeof_o the_o great_a grandfather_n of_o that_o william_n stutevill_n have_v that_o barony_n from_o or_o by_o the_o acquest_n of_o england_n the_o adquisitione_n angliae_fw-la but_o that_o robert_n grundebeof_o leave_v king_n henry_n son_n of_o william_n the_o bastard_n who_o conquer_v or_o subdue_v england_n by_o the_o sword_n qui_fw-la angliam_fw-la bâ—llo_fw-la sibi_fw-la subjugavit_fw-la and_o adhere_v to_o robert_n curthose_n duke_n of_o normandy_n claim_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n de_n jure_fw-la paterno_fw-la by_o right_o from_o his_o father_n against_o henry_n his_o young_a brother_n who_o be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o the_o battle_n between_o they_o at_o tenerchebray_n in_o normandy_n and_o keep_v in_o prison_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n as_o also_o be_v robert_n the_o grundeveof_o who_o barony_n king_n henry_n give_v to_o nigell_n de_fw-fr alvery_n the_o great_a grandfather_n of_o william_n de_fw-fr mowbray_n this_o barony_n robert_n de_fw-fr stutevill_n father_n of_o the_o say_v william_n de_fw-fr stuteuâ—ll_n claim_v in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o against_o roger_n de_fw-fr mowbray_n father_n of_o the_o say_v william_n de_fw-fr mowbray_n and_o they_o come_v to_o this_o agreement_n that_o roger_n de_fw-fr mowbray_n give_v to_o robert_n de_fw-fr stutevill_n kirkeby_n in_o moresbevev_n with_o their_o appertenance_n for_o ten_o knight_n fee_n and_o for_o the_o release_n of_o his_o claim_n but_o because_o this_o be_v not_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v in_o the_o king_n court_n the_o foresay_a william_n stutevill_n renew_v the_o controversy_n concern_v that_o barony_n in_o the_o court_n of_o king_n john_n and_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v long_o discuss_v at_o length_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o will_v of_o the_o king_n consilii_fw-la regno_fw-la controversy_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o controversy_n &_o voluntate_fw-la regis_fw-la peace_n and_o final_a concord_n be_v make_v between_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n that_o william_n de_fw-fr stutevill_n renounce_v his_o claim_n to_o the_o barony_n and_o william_n de_fw-fr mowbray_n give_v to_o he_o for_o his_o homage_n and_o renounce_v his_o right_n nine_o knight_n fee_n and_o twelve_o pound_n rend_v by_o the_o year_n and_o so_o release_n all_o plaint_n or_o action_n on_o both_o side_n et_fw-la sic_fw-la remissis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la querelis_fw-la hinc_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la they_o be_v make_v friend_n before_o king_n john_n 1200._o a._n d._n 1200._o facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la amici_fw-la coram_fw-la johanne_n rege_fw-la angliae_fw-la in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n at_o louth_n in_o that_o division_n of_o lincolnshire_n call_v lindsey_n on_o the_o first_o sunday_n of_o septuagesima_fw-la that_o be_v sunday_n fortnight_n before_o shrovesundy_n present_o after_o the_o wife_n the_o ibid._n f._n 457._o l._n 4._o king_n john_n divorce_v from_o his_o wife_n peace_n beforementioned_a be_v make_v between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o king_n john_n he_o go_v with_o a_o great_a army_n into_o aquitan_n and_o find_v none_o that_o resist_v he_o 10._o he_o ibid._n n._n 10._o the_o same_o year_n he_o be_v divorce_v from_o his_o wife_n hawis_n or_o avis_n daughter_n to_o william_n earl_n of_o gloucester_n by_o
those_o castle_n as_o be_v faithful_a or_o well_o affect_v and_o will_v keep_v their_o oath_n and_o then_o he_o firm_o command_v that_o the_o english_a church_n shall_v be_v free_a that_o all_o man_n or_o feudatary_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o secular_a government_n shall_v have_v and_o hold_v all_o the_o liberty_n law_n and_o custom_n contain_v in_o the_o charter_n well_o and_o in_o peace_n free_o and_o quiet_o full_o and_o whole_o to_o they_o and_o their_o heir_n of_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o place_n for_o ever_o and_o he_o and_o the_o baron_n swear_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o of_o all_o these_o matter_n without_o fraud_n or_o deceit_n and_o this_o grant_n be_v sign_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o the_o meadow_n between_o stanes_n and_o windsor_n on_o the_o same_o day_n the_o great_a charter_n and_o charter_n of_o the_o forest_n be_v grant_v and_o confirm_v that_o be_v on_o the_o 15_o of_o june_n in_o the_o 17_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o five_o and_o twenty_o baron_n twenty_o mat._n paris_n f._n 262._o n._n 10._o the_o name_n of_o the_o twenty_o five_o baron_n elect_v baron_n be_v these_o the_o earl_n of_o clare_n the_o earl_n of_o albemarle_n the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n the_o earl_n of_o winchester_n the_o earl_n of_o hereford_n earl_n roger_n of_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n earl_n robert_z of_o oxford_n the_o earl_n marshal_z the_o young_a or_o william_n marshal_v the_o young_a robert_n fitz-walter_n senior_n gilbert_n de_fw-fr clare_n eustachius_n de_fw-fr vescy_n hugo_n bigod_n willielmus_fw-la de_fw-fr munbray_n alias_o mowbray_n the_o mayor_n of_o london_n gilbert_n de_fw-fr la-val_n robert_n de_fw-fr ros_fw-fr the_o constable_n of_o chester_n richard_n de_fw-fr perci_n john_n fitz-robert_n william_n malet_n geoffrey_n de_fw-fr say_v roger_n de_fw-fr munbray_n william_n de_fw-fr huntingfield_n richard_n de_fw-fr munfichet_n william_n de_fw-fr albeney_n agreement_n albeney_n ibid._n they_o swear_v to_o compel_v the_o king_n to_o keep_v the_o peace_n and_o agreement_n these_o five_o and_o twenty_o baron_n swear_v by_o the_o king_n order_n isti_fw-la viginti_fw-la quinque_fw-la barones_n juraverunt_fw-la rege_fw-la hoc_fw-la disponente_fw-la that_o in_o every_o instance_n they_o will_v obey_v their_o order_n and_o direction_n and_o will_v compel_v the_o king_n if_o perchance_o he_o shall_v repent_v he_o of_o these_o thing_n on_o the_o 18_o of_o june_n the_o regis_fw-la the_o append._n n._n 117._o a._n d._n 1215._o 17_o johan_n regis_fw-la same_o year_n the_o king_n by_o his_o writ_n date_v at_o runeme_v direct_v to_o stephan_n harengod_o let_v he_o know_v that_o a_o firm_a peace_n be_v there_o make_v between_o he_o and_o his_o baron_n inter_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o barones_n nostros_fw-la on_o friday_n next_o after_o the_o feast_n of_o holy_a trinity_n so_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v their_o homage_n and_o therefore_o command_v he_o to_o do_v no_o injury_n to_o his_o baron_n or_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o discord_n between_o they_o and_o further_o command_v he_o that_o so_o much_o of_o the_o fine_n and_o penalty_n set_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o discord_n which_o remain_v unpaid_a shall_v not_o be_v levid_v and_o if_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v take_v after_o that_o friday_n it_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v he_o be_v also_o to_o release_v all_o prisoner_n and_o hostage_n take_v and_o detain_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o war._n on_o the_o 19_o of_o the_o same_o month_n etc._n month_n append._n n._n 118._o he_o give_v notice_n to_o all_o sheriff_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o command_v they_o to_o cause_v all_o within_o their_o jurisdiction_n to_o swear_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o 25_o baron_n he_o also_o command_v 12_o knight_n to_o be_v choose_v in_o every_o county_n to_o inquire_v of_o evil_a custom_n etc._n etc._n by_o his_o writ_n date_v at_o the_o same_o place_n he_o signify_v to_o all_o sheriff_n forester_n warener_n keeper_n of_o river_n and_o his_o other_o bailiff_n or_o officer_n that_o there_o be_v a_o firm_a peace_n make_v between_o he_o the_o baron_n and_o freeman_n of_o his_o kingdom_n inter_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o barones_n &_o liberos_fw-la homines_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la as_o appear_v by_o his_o charter_n which_o he_o command_v public_o to_o be_v read_v in_o his_o bailiwick_n will_v and_o straight_o charge_v the_o sheriff_n that_o he_o shall_v cause_v all_o of_o his_o bayliwic_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o charter_n to_o swear_v to_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o baron_n or_o their_o attorney_n constitute_v by_o their_o letter_n patent_n at_o such_o day_n and_o time_n as_o they_o shall_v appoint_v and_o also_o will_v and_o command_v that_o twelve_o knight_n shall_v be_v choose_v in_o every_o county_n at_o the_o next_o county_n i._n e._n county_n court_n which_o shall_v be_v hold_v after_o the_o receipt_n of_o these_o letter_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o evil_a custom_n or_o practice_n of_o sheriff_n and_o their_o minister_n of_o forest_n and_o forester_n warens_n and_o warener_n of_o river_n or_o river-bank_n and_o their_o keeper_n or_o tribute_n gatherer_n towards_o the_o repair_v of_o bridge_n and_o bank_n and_o to_o extirpate_v they_o after_o this_o on_o the_o 27_o of_o the_o same_o month_n from_o winchester_n he_o direct_v his_o writ_n particular_o to_o the_o seize_v the_o append._n n._n 119._o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o swear_v to_o obey_v the_o 25_o baron_n to_o be_v imprison_v and_o to_o have_v their_o land_n and_o good_n seize_v sheriff_n of_o warwicshire_n and_o the_o 12_o knight_n there_o elect_v to_o inquire_v after_o and_o root_v out_o all_o evil_a custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o sheriff_n and_o their_o officer_n of_o forest_n and_o forester_n warens_n and_o warener_n river_n and_o their_o keeper_n command_v they_o that_o without_o delay_n they_o seize_v the_o land_n tenement_n and_o chattel_n of_o all_o those_o in_o the_o county_n of_o warwic_n which_o refuse_v to_o swear_v to_o the_o twenty_o five_o baron_n or_o their_o attorney_n and_o to_o detain_v they_o until_o they_o do_v swear_v and_o this_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canturbury_n and_o baron_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o as_o he_o have_v be_v force_v to_o these_o thing_n so_o he_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o engage_v and_o put_v into_o their_o possession_n the_o he_o the_o append._n n._n 120._o the_o king_n give_v caution_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o 25_o baron_n exact_v of_o he_o city_n and_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o covenant_n with_o robert_n fitz-walter_n marshal_n of_o the_o army_n of_o god_n and_o of_o holy_a church_n in_o england_n richard_n earl_n of_o clare_n geoffrey_n earl_n of_o essex_n and_o gloucester_n roger_n bigod_n earl_n of_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n saher_n earl_n of_o winâ—hester_n robert_z earl_n of_o oxford_n h._n earl_n of_o hereford_n and_o the_o baron_n follow_v william_n marshal_z the_o young_a eustace_n de_fw-fr vescy_n william_n de_fw-fr mobray_n john_n fitz-robert_n roger_n the_o mont-begon_a william_n de_fw-fr lanvalay_n and_o other_o earl_n and_o baron_n and_o freeman_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n that_o they_o shall_v hold_v the_o city_n of_o london_n of_o the_o livery_n of_o the_o king_n until_o the_o 15_o of_o august_n that_o year_n save_v to_o he_o his_o farm_n rent_n and_o clear_a debt_n and_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canturbury_n shall_v hold_v the_o tower_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o the_o same_o term_n save_v to_o the_o city_n it_o be_v liberties_n and_o free_a custom_n and_o save_v to_o every_o one_o his_o right_a in_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o so_o as_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o put_v in_o ammunition_n or_o new_a force_n into_o the_o city_n or_o tower_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o further_o that_o within_o the_o say_a term_n oath_n shall_v be_v make_v through_o all_o england_n to_o the_o 25_o baron_n or_o their_o attorney_n according_a to_o the_o writ_n for_o choose_v twelve_o knight_n in_o every_o county_n to_o destroy_v evil_a custom_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o earl_n baron_n and_o other_o free_a man_n do_v require_v of_o the_o king_n which_o he_o say_v aught_o to_o be_v restore_v or_o which_o ought_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o twenty_o five_o baron_n or_o great_a part_n of_o they_o to_o be_v restore_v shall_v be_v restore_v and_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v or_o the_o king_n hinder_v not_o the_o do_v of_o they_o within_o the_o say_a term_n than_o the_o city_n and_o tower_n of_o london_n be_v to_o be_v re-delivered_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o do_v or_o the_o king_n hinder_v the_o do_v of_o they_o than_o the_o baron_n shall_v hold_v the_o city_n and_o the_o archbishop_n the_o tower_n until_o the_o covenant_n be_v perform_v and_o
money_n and_o prone_a and_o flexible_a towards_o all_o mischief_n and_o wickedness_n for_o reward_n either_o receive_v or_o promise_v noverat_fw-la autem_fw-la rex_fw-la &_o multiplici_fw-la didicerat_fw-la experientia_fw-la quod_fw-la papa_n super_fw-la omnes_fw-la mortales_fw-la ambitiosus_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o superbus_fw-la pecuniaeque_fw-la siâ—or_fw-la insatiabilis_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la omne_fw-la scelera_fw-la pro_fw-la praemiis_fw-la datis_fw-la vel_fw-la promissis_fw-la ceream_n &_o proclivum_n and_o therefore_o send_v messenger_n to_o he_o who_o carry_v with_o they_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o promise_v a_o great_a and_o engage_v he_o shall_v become_v his_o tributary_n subject_n if_o he_o will_v find_v a_o occasion_n to_o confound_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canturbury_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o baron_n which_o former_o he_o have_v cherish_v and_o encourage_v the_o baron_n baron_n baron_n append._n n._n 133._o prince_n lewis_n incourâ—geth_v the_o baron_n for_o their_o better_a encouragement_n receive_v letter_n of_o thanks_o from_o prince_n lewis_n for_o their_o stout_a behaviour_n in_o his_o causâ—_n with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o they_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o course_n and_o a_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v be_v sudden_o with_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o pope_n send_v england_n send_v mat._n par._n f._n 280_o n._n 30._o the_o pope_n send_v his_o legate_n to_o dissuade_v the_o king_n of_o france_n from_o permit_v hâ—_n son_n to_o invade_v england_n walâ—_n or_o gualo_n his_o legate_n into_o france_n to_o prevent_v the_o expedition_n of_o lewis_n into_o england_n who_o deliver_v to_o king_n philip_n his_o letter_n by_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v he_o not_o to_o permit_v his_o son_n to_o invade_v england_n nor_o disturb_v the_o king_n thereof_o but_o to_o protect_v defend_v and_o love_v he_o as_o a_o vassâ—_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o dominion_n of_o who_o kingdom_n belong_v unto_o it_o to_o which_o the_o pope_n the_o ibid._n n._n 40_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o pope_n king_n of_o france_n hasty_o answer_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n never_o be_v nor_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v the_o patrimony_n of_o peter_n for_o king_n john_n several_a year_n since_o endeavour_v to_o dethrone_v his_o brother_n richard_n for_o which_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o treason_n and_o convict_v in_o that_o king_n court_n hugh_n de_fw-fr pudsey_n bishop_n of_o durham_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n against_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o never_o be_v a_o â—rue_a king_n nor_o can_v give_v his_o kingdom_n also_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o be_v a_o true_a king_n since_o that_o he_o have_v be_v condemn_v in_o his_o court_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o nephew_n arthur_n also_o that_o no_o king_n or_o prince_n can_v give_v away_o their_o kingdom_n without_o the_o assent_n of_o their_o baron_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v it_o these_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o invalidate_n and_o null_a the_o pope_n title_n the_o next_o day_n he_o day_n ibid._n n._n 50_o &_o f._n 281._o lin_v 1._o n._n 10._o the_o popeâ—_n legate_n dissuade_v the_o king_n of_o france_n aâ—d_v his_o son_n from_o the_o invasion_n of_o england_n the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o answer_n to_o he_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n prince_z lewis_z be_v present_a in_o the_o conference_n where_o the_o legate_n begin_v to_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o invade_v or_o possess_v england_n the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o also_o apply_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n according_a to_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o pope_n letter_n to_o who_o the_o king_n say_v he_o always_o be_v much_o devote_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o always_o effectual_o promote_v their_o affair_n nor_o shall_v his_o son_n now_o by_o his_o advice_n or_o assistance_n attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o but_o if_o he_o challenge_v any_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n let_v he_o be_v hear_v and_o what_o be_v just_a grant_v unto_o he_o upon_o which_o word_n a_o pope_n a_o ibid._n n._n 10._o the_o argument_n of_o prince_n lewis_n against_o king_n john_n and_o the_o pope_n knight_n stand_v up_o and_o argue_v for_o lewis_n against_o king_n john_n and_o the_o pope_n one_a that_o king_n john_n as_o before_o have_v destroy_v his_o nephew_n arthur_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o be_v therefore_o condemn_v to_o death_n by_o his_o peer_n of_o france_n 2._o afterward_o for_o many_o murder_n or_o manslaughter_n pro_fw-la multis_fw-la homicidis_fw-la and_o other_o enormity_n commit_v in_o england_n he_o be_v by_o the_o baron_n reject_v and_o not_o suffer_v to_o reign_v over_o they_o 3._o that_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o baron_n he_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o take_v it_o again_o and_o hold_v it_o of_o they_o under_o the_o annual_a tribute_n of_o a_o thousand_o mark_n 4._o although_o he_o can_v not_o give_v away_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o baron_n yet_o he_o may_v quit_v it_o and_o renounce_v his_o right_n which_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o resign_v he_o vnkinged_a himself_o and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v void_a and_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v provide_v for_o without_o the_o baron_n england_n his_o claim_n to_o england_n whereupon_o they_o choose_v lewis_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o wife_n who_o wife_n who_o alienor_fw-la second_o daughter_n to_o king_n hen._n 2._o marry_v to_o alphonso_n king_n of_o castle_n be_v mother_n to_o blanch_n lewis_n his_o wife_n mother_n the_o queen_n of_o castâ—le_n be_v the_o only_a child_n live_v of_o all_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n these_o be_v the_o argument_n use_v by_o lewis_n his_o advocate_n against_o the_o title_n of_o king_n john_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o legate_n john_n legate_n ibid._n n._n 20._o the_o pope_n legate_n plead_v for_o king_n john_n urge_v that_o king_n john_n be_v sign_v with_o the_o cross_n cruse_n signatus_fw-la erat_fw-la or_o have_v undertake_v the_o crusado_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o a_o constitution_n of_o the_o general_n council_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a from_o disturbance_n for_o four_o year_n and_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n lewis_n his_o advocate_n answer_v that_o king_n john_n before_o he_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o cross_n have_v make_v war_n upon_o he_o take_v his_o castle_n and_o waste_v his_o country_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o have_v take_v many_o knight_n and_o other_o which_o he_o then_o detain_v in_o prison_n and_o be_v then_o in_o actual_a war_n against_o his_o master_n lewis_n and_o therefore_o the_o war_n he_o intend_v against_o he_o be_v just_a the_o legate_n unsatisfied_a legate_n ibid._n n._n 30._o he_o be_v unsatisfied_a not_o satisfy_v with_o his_o reason_n forbid_v lewis_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o enter_v england_n and_o his_o father_n to_o permit_v he_o to_o do_v it_o lewis_n beg_v of_o his_o father_n not_o to_o hinder_v his_o design_n in_o prosecute_a his_o right_a for_o that_o he_o resolve_v to_o hazard_v his_o life_n to_o obtain_v the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o then_o depart_v from_o the_o colloquium_fw-la or_o conference_n france_n conference_n ibid._n n._n 40_o and_o leave_v the_o court_n of_o france_n which_o the_o legate_n observe_v desire_v safe_a passage_n from_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o the_o seâ—_n which_o the_o king_n willing_o grant_v through_o his_o own_o land_n but_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o secure_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n lewis_n his_o friend_n that_o guard_v the_o sea_n at_o which_o the_o legate_n be_v angry_a and_o depart_v from_o court_n lewis_n blessing_n lewis_n ibid._n lewis_n receive_v his_o father_n blessing_n on_o the_o morrow_n after_o st._n mark_n go_v to_o his_o father_n then_o at_o mehun_n and_o beseech_v he_o with_o tear_n not_o to_o hinder_v his_o design_n he_o give_v he_o not_o his_o consent_n open_o but_o private_o permit_v he_o to_o go_v and_o dismiss_v he_o with_o his_o blessing_n he_o send_v his_o envoye_n to_o the_o roman_a court_n to_o declare_v to_o the_o pope_n his_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o england_n and_o ibid._n n._n 50._o and_o go_v with_o his_o army_n for_o england_n then_o with_o all_o diligence_n march_v to_o caleis_n with_o the_o earl_n baron_n knight_n and_o other_o that_o have_v swear_v to_o go_v with_o he_o in_o this_o expedition_n that_o he_o may_v come_v into_o england_n before_o the_o legat._n at_o that_o port_n 12â—6_n port_n ibid._n &_o f._n 282._o lin_v 1._o he_o land_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n a._n d._n 12â—6_n they_o find_v ready_a to_o receive_v they_o six_o hundred_o ship_n and_o
a_o earl_n and_o duke_n therefore_o though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n anoint_v yet_o as_o he_o be_v a_o earl_n or_o duke_n he_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o his_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o fâ—ance_n but_o if_o a_o earl_n or_o duke_n commit_v a_o crime_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n he_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o his_o peer_n 40._o peer_n ibid._n n._n 40._o and_o if_o he_o be_v neither_o duke_n or_o earl_n or_o liege_n man_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o have_v commit_v a_o crime_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n yet_o by_o reason_n the_o crime_n be_v commit_v in_o france_n the_o baron_n may_v judge_v he_o to_o death_n otherwise_o if_o the_o king_n of_o england_n because_o he_o be_v a_o anoint_a king_n who_o be_v then_o a_o peer_n of_o france_n can_v not_o be_v judge_v to_o death_n may_v safe_o enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o kill_v the_o baron_n of_o that_o kingdom_n as_o he_o have_v kill_v his_o nephew_n arthur_n the_o monk_n this_o monk_n ibid._n n._n 50._o quere_z why_o the_o monk_n say_v this_o tell_v we_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v thus_o that_o king_n john_n be_v not_o just_o adjudge_v from_o the_o dukedom_n of_o normandy_n because_o he_o be_v not_o judicial_o but_o violent_o thrust_v out_o of_o it_o for_o that_o he_o send_v eustace_n bishop_n of_o ely_n and_z hubert_z de_fw-fr burgh_n to_o let_v the_o king_n of_o france_n know_v etc._n the_o mutual_a objection_n answer_n and_o reply_v etc._n etc._n that_o he_o will_v willing_o appear_v in_o his_o court_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o law_n in_o all_o thing_n if_o he_o may_v have_v a_o safe_a conduct_n the_o king_n of_o france_n answer_v he_o shall_v come_v safe_o the_o bishop_n then_o ask_v he_o and_o shall_v he_o return_v safe_o england_n safe_o ibid._n fol._n 284._o lin_v 1._o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o envoy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o which_o the_o king_n return_v if_o his_o peer_n will_v permit_v he_o and_o when_o the_o king_n of_o england_n envoy_n press_v that_o he_o may_v safe_o come_v into_o and_o return_v out_o of_o france_n king_n philip_z swear_v by_o the_o saint_n of_o his_o own_o country_n he_o shall_v not_o depart_v without_o judgement_n or_o trial_n france_n trial_n ibid._n lin_v 4._o concern_v his_o answer_v in_o the_o court_n of_o france_n the_o bishop_n urge_v the_o danger_n that_o may_v happen_v by_o his_o come_n without_o safeconduct_a and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v to_o his_o court_n as_o duke_n of_o normandy_n but_o he_o must_v come_v as_o king_n of_o england_n when_o as_o the_o same_o person_n be_v both_o king_n and_o duke_n which_o the_o baronage_n of_o england_n will_v not_o way_n permit_v though_o the_o king_n will_v submit_v to_o it_o for_o he_o must_v either_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o imprisonment_n or_o death_n kingdom_n as_o a_o peer_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o which_o the_o king_n of_o france_n rebut_v and_o what_o be_v this_o my_o lord_n bishop_n it_o be_v well_o know_v the_o duke_n of_o normandy_n my_o tenant_n have_v violent_o acquire_v england_n and_o if_o he_o sudden_o have_v acquire_v any_o great_a honour_n shall_v this_o prejudice_v his_o capital_a lord_n shall_v he_o lose_v by_o it_o certain_o not_o 10._o not_o ibid._n n._n 10._o to_o which_o say_v the_o monk_n the_o king_n of_o england_n messenger_n can_v surrebutt_n or_o answer_v nothing_o and_o so_o return_v home_o but_o add_v france_n add_v ibid._n mat._n paris_n his_o opinion_n about_o the_o condemnation_n of_o king_n john_n in_o the_o court_n of_o france_n the_o monk_n notwithstanding_o what_o the_o king_n of_o england_n envoy_n say_v the_o great_a man_n of_o france_n proceed_v to_o judgement_n which_o just_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v because_o he_o that_o be_v judge_v be_v absent_a and_o will_v have_v appear_v if_o he_o can_v and_o therefore_o king_n john_n be_v condemn_v by_o his_o adversary_n be_v not_o just_o condemn_v arthur_n condemn_v ibid._n n._n 20._o the_o pope_n opinion_n about_o the_o death_n of_o duke_n arthur_n the_o pope_n say_v duke_n arthur_n be_v take_v by_o his_o uncle_n at_o the_o castle_n of_o mirebel_n after_o he_o have_v do_v homage_n and_o ligeance_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o judgement_n second_o pope_n second_o ibid._n n._n 30.40_o the_o second_o objection_n against_o king_n john_n and_o the_o pope_n answer_n the_o reply_v of_o lewis_n his_o envoy_n to_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v object_v against_o king_n john_n that_o he_o be_v often_o cite_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o neither_o appear_v personal_o nor_o send_v any_o one_o to_o appear_v for_o he_o the_o pope_n answer_v this_o be_v only_o contumacy_n and_o not_o a_o mortal_a crime_n and_o be_v otherwise_o to_o be_v punish_v and_o therefore_o the_o baron_n can_v not_o judge_v he_o to_o death_n lewis_n his_o messenger_n reply_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o france_n that_o if_o any_o one_o be_v accuse_v of_o murder_n and_o appear_v not_o but_o send_v his_o excuse_n he_o be_v judge_v as_o convict_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o he_o bar_v from_o inherit_v to_o which_o the_o pope_n answer_v again_o that_o suppose_v king_n john_n have_v be_v judge_v to_o death_n and_o his_o issue_n bar_v which_o can_v only_o be_v for_o his_o territory_n in_o france_n again_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o again_o yet_o blanch_v the_o wife_n of_o lewis_n ought_v not_o to_o succeed_v but_o either_o the_o sister_n of_o arthur_n or_o otho_n son_n of_o henry_n duke_n of_o saxony_n by_o her_o elder_a sister_n maud_n or_o the_o king_n of_o castille_n her_o brother_n or_o the_o queen_n of_o leon_n her_o elder_a sister_n 1._o sister_n ibid._n f._n 285._o lin_v 1._o to_o which_o lewis_n his_o envoy_n again_o reply_v that_o she_o have_v a_o title_n which_o be_v good_a while_o other_o appear_v and_o if_o any_o near_a to_o it_o afterward_o claim_v lewis_n may_v do_v what_o he_o think_v fit_a or_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v 3._o to_o these_o thing_n the_o title_n the_o ibid._n l._n 5._o the_o pope_n assert_n his_o own_o title_n pope_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v his_o property_n and_o that_o lewis_n ought_v not_o to_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o war_n to_o this_o lewis_n his_o commissioner_n answer_v the_o war_n be_v begin_v before_o the_o pope_n can_v pretend_v to_o it_o it_o it_o ibid._n n._n 10._o lewis_n his_o envoy_n endeavour_v to_o invalidate_v it_o for_o william_n longespee_a and_o many_o with_o he_o come_v and_o invade_v lewis_n his_o territory_n therefore_o his_o war_n be_v just_a against_o the_o king_n of_o england_n that_o send_v he_o john_n he_o ibid._n the_o pope_n answer_n to_o their_o argument_n for_o war_n against_o king_n john_n the_o pope_n answer_v lewis_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v war_n upon_o he_o for_o what_o his_o vassal_n have_v do_v but_o to_o make_v his_o complaint_n to_o he_o as_o his_o lord_n to_o this_o the_o commissioner_n reply_v envoy_n reply_v ibidem_fw-la the_o reply_n of_o lewis_n his_o envoy_n there_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o france_n that_o when_o any_o vassal_n make_v war_n upon_o any_o one_o by_o authority_n of_o his_o lord_n he_o may_v make_v war_n upon_o he_o again_o without_o complain_v to_o his_o lord_n commissioner_n lord_n ibid._n n._n 30._o the_o pipe_n argument_n against_o the_o war._n the_o reply_n of_o lewis_n his_o commissioner_n the_o pope_n urge_v further_o that_o the_o baron_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o all_o their_o favourer_n by_o which_o mean_v lewis_n will_v incur_v the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o this_o his_o commissioner_n reply_v he_o do_v not_o favour_n or_o cherish_v the_o baron_n of_o england_n but_o prosecute_v his_o own_o right_n and_o that_o he_o believe_v neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o so_o great_a a_o council_n will_v excommunicate_v any_o man_n injust_o for_o that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o declare_v the_o sentence_n they_o know_v not_o what_o right_n he_o have_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n resolution_n england_n ibid._n n._n 40_o the_o pope_n resolution_n and_o after_o all_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o will_v determine_v nothing_o until_o that_o he_o hear_v from_o his_o legate_n walo_n this_o be_v the_o discourse_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o lewis_n his_o envoye_n their_o mutual_a objection_n answer_n reply_v etc._n etc._n lewis_n castle_n lewis_n ibid._n &_o n._n â—0_n lewis_n waâ—â—s_v essex_n norfolk_n and_z suffolk_z and_o return_n with_o the_o spoil_n to_o london_n he_o make_v gilbert_n de_fw-fr gant_n earl_n of_o lincoln_n and_o send_v he_o to_o block_n up_o nottiâ—gham_n and_o newark_n castle_n make_v a_o great_a cavalcade_n into_o the_o east_n of_o england_n the_o
without_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o plenty_n of_o gift_n and_o see_v that_o which_o cause_v this_o infamy_n be_v her_o poverty_n it_o become_v dutiful_a child_n to_o supply_v their_o mother_n want_n abbey_n the_o pope_n desire_v a_o allowance_n of_o two_o prebendary_n of_o every_o cathedral_n and_o two_o monk_n portion_n of_o every_o abbey_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v do_v if_o out_o of_o every_o cathedral_n church_n two_o prebendary_n may_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o this_o purpose_n one_o by_o the_o bishop_n the_o other_o by_o the_o chapter_n and_o also_o out_o of_o every_o monastery_n where_o there_o be_v a_o abbot_n and_o convent_n one_o monk_n portion_n from_o the_o convent_n and_o as_o much_o from_o the_o abbot_n and_o persuade_v the_o prelate_n to_o consent_v to_o what_o the_o pope_n desire_v demand_n desire_v ibid._n n._n 30._o the_o bishop_n answer_v to_o this_o demand_n when_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n have_v hear_v this_o proposal_n after_o some_o deliberation_n they_o give_v their_o answer_n by_o john_n archdeacon_n of_o bedford_n who_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o legate_n reply_v that_o what_o be_v propose_v concern_v the_o king_n special_o and_o general_o all_o patron_n of_o church_n in_o england_n beside_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o innumerable_a prelate_n and_o see_v the_o king_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o infirmity_n and_o some_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n be_v absent_a they_o neither_o can_v nor_o ought_v to_o give_v a_o answer_n which_o may_v tend_v so_o much_o to_o their_o prejudice_n then_o come_v john_n marshal_n and_o other_o messenger_n from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o prelate_n which_o hold_v barony_n of_o the_o king_n in_o capite_fw-la strict_o forbid_v they_o from_o oblige_v their_o lay-fee_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lest_o he_o shall_v thereby_o lose_v his_o accustom_a service_n then_o the_o legate_n desire_v another_o day_n may_v be_v appoint_v in_o mid-lent_n and_o he_o will_v take_v care_n the_o king_n and_o the_o prelate_n who_o now_o be_v absent_a shall_v be_v there_o but_o neither_o will_v they_o admit_v of_o this_o without_o the_o 40._o the_o ibid._n n._n 40._o king_n consent_n so_o they_o all_o go_v to_o their_o own_o home_n at_o the_o same_o time_n france_n time_n fol._n 329._o n._n 20._o the_o pope_n make_v the_o same_o demand_n in_o france_n romanus_n be_v by_o the_o same_o pope_n send_v legate_n into_o france_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n when_o he_o call_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n at_o bourge_n he_o find_v the_o pope_n demand_n will_v be_v oppose_v by_o they_o crafty_o dismiss_v the_o procurator_n of_o the_o conventual_a church_n imagine_v they_o shall_v find_v a_o ready_a acceptance_n among_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbat_n and_o prelate_n when_o this_o contrivance_n be_v perceive_v by_o the_o oppose_v the_o ibid._n n._n 40._o and_o 50._o they_o be_v oppose_v procurator_n they_o send_v to_o the_o legate_n procurator_n of_o all_o cathedral_n church_n who_o tell_v he_o they_o hear_v he_o have_v special_a letter_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v two_o prebendary_n assign_v in_o every_o conventual_a church_n wherefore_o they_o much_o wonder_v see_v it_o more_o special_o concern_v they_o it_o be_v not_o propound_v while_o they_o be_v present_a add_v that_o they_o be_v very_o sensible_a it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o inestimable_a damage_n to_o the_o gallican_n church_n and_o can_v never_o be_v effect_v see_v the_o king_n the_o nobility_n and_o general_o all_o his_o subject_n be_v resolve_v to_o oppose_v it_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la expositionem_fw-la capitis_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la honoris_fw-la privationem_fw-la even_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n and_o honour_n especial_o when_o it_o hazard_v the_o subversion_n both_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n when_o the_o legate_n hear_v their_o thought_n he_o then_o show_v they_o the_o pope_n 4._o pope_n f._n 330._o l._n 4._o bull_n urge_v they_o to_o a_o compliance_n upon_o the_o same_o reason_n otho_n the_o legate_n offer_v to_o the_o english_a clergy_n to_o which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n argument_n lion_n ibid._n n._n 20._o 40._o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n answer_v all_o the_o legate_n argument_n give_v such_o a_o full_a and_o satisfactory_a answer_n that_o the_o legate_n profess_v he_o never_o consent_v to_o these_o exaction_n but_o receive_v these_o letter_n after_o his_o entrance_n into_o france_n ad_v he_o will_v urge_v nothing_o more_o until_o he_o see_v what_o the_o prelate_n in_o other_o kingdom_n have_v do_v in_o this_o business_n the_o same_o year_n otho_n the_o pope_n legate_n revoke_v legate_n ibid._n n._n 50._o otho_n revoke_v come_v into_o northumberland_n in_o lent_n to_o collect_v the_o procuration_n that_o be_v in_o arrear_n he_o soon_o after_o by_o the_o procurement_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canturbury_n be_v revoke_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o injunction_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o archbishop_n ut_fw-la convocatis_fw-la rege_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la angliae_fw-la prelatis_fw-la proposal_n the_o king_n and_o prelate_n meet_v about_o the_o pope_n proposal_n the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n be_v assemble_v to_o receive_v their_o answer_n upon_o the_o business_n otho_n be_v send_v and_o to_o transmit_v it_o to_o he_o then_o the_o king_n after_o consultation_n with_o the_o prelate_n and_o some_o of_o the_o great_a man_n return_v this_o answer_n answer_n answer_n f._n 331._o n._n 10._o they_o return_v a_o dilatory_a answer_n that_o though_o what_o the_o pope_n urge_v concern_v the_o universal_a church_n yet_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o other_o kingdom_n and_o will_v see_v first_o what_o they_o do_v and_o with_o this_o answer_n the_o assembly_n be_v dismiss_v the_o king_n be_v very_o gascoigny_n very_o ibid._n n._n 40_o 50._o earl_n richard_z prosper_v in_o gascoigny_n solicitous_a about_o his_o brother_n richard_n and_o his_o affair_n in_o gascoigny_n and_o much_o desire_v to_o pass_v over_o thither_o with_o some_o force_n but_o while_o he_o be_v thus_o thoughtful_a concern_v they_o a_o express_a come_v from_o his_o brother_n that_o he_o be_v well_o and_o all_o thing_n seccee_v prosperous_o there_o if_o so_o rigord_n and_o other_o be_v much_o mistake_v in_o affirm_v that_o he_o unsuccessful_o return_v into_o england_n this_o year_n in_o september_n die_v lewis_n dies_z lewis_n fol._n 335._o n._n 10_o 20._o king_n lewis_z dies_z king_n of_o france_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o avignion_n and_o his_o son_n lewis_n be_v 1227._o be_v fol._n 335._o n._n 10.20_o his_o son_n lewis_n be_v crown_v a._n d._n 1227._o crown_v at_o paris_n the_o 30_o of_o november_n follow_v in_o the_o year_n 1227._o king_n henry_n fifteen_o henry_n fol._n 336._o n._n 10.20_o london_n pay_v 5000_o mark_n to_o the_o king_n northampton_n pay_v 1200_o l._n the_o religious_a and_o benefice_a clerc_n pay_v the_o fifteen_o keep_v his_o christmas_n at_o read_v but_o soon_o after_o come_v to_o london_n and_o accuse_v the_o citizen_n for_o give_v 5000_o mark_n of_o silver_n to_o lewis_n the_o late_a king_n of_o france_n at_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o england_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o pay_v the_o same_o sum_n to_o he_o and_o levy_v beside_o the_o fifteen_o part_n of_o all_o their_o movable_n and_o good_n as_o it_o have_v be_v grant_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o whole_a nation_n from_o the_o burgess_n of_o northampton_n he_o take_v for_o a_o aid_n 1200_o l._n beside_o the_o fifteen_o which_o all_o other_o people_n pay_v the_o religious_a and_o benefice_a clerk_n be_v force_v to_o pay_v the_o same_o as_o well_o out_o of_o their_o ecclesiastic_a as_o lay-goods_a their_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o avail_v they_o any_o thing_n for_o those_o who_o the_o king_n authority_n can_v not_o the_o papal_z power_n by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n force_v they_o to_o pay_v in_o february_n follow_v the_o king_n age_n king_n ibid._n n_o 30._o the_o king_n declare_v himself_o of_o age_n call_v a_o council_n at_o oxford_n where_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v then_o of_o charter_n of_o he_o be_v bear_v on_o the_o first_o of_o octob._n a._n d._n 1206._o and_o cancel_v the_o charter_n full_a age_n and_o will_v take_v the_o management_n of_o public_a affair_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o hubert_n de_fw-fr burgh_n his_o justiciary_a he_o remove_v from_o his_o court_n peter_z bishop_n of_o winchester_n his_o protector_n in_o his_o minority_n in_o the_o same_o council_n he_o cancel_v and_o void_v all_o the_o charter_n of_o the_o forest_n in_o every_o county_n which_o for_o two_o year_n before_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n allege_v that_o what_o be_v then_o do_v be_v in_o his_o minority_n cum_fw-la nec_fw-la svi_fw-la corporis_fw-la aut_fw-la sigilli_fw-la aliquam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habuerit_fw-la when_o he_o have_v no_o power_n of_o his_o
receive_v additional_a force_n he_o march_v towards_o the_o aforesaid_a wood_n and_o have_v clear_v the_o way_n by_o great_a labour_n and_o burn_v so_o far_o as_o to_o a_o religious_a house_n call_v cridie_n the_o receptacle_n of_o the_o welsh_a he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v fire_v demolish_v a_o new_a castle_n build_v by_o the_o english_a king_n henry_n make_v a_o disadvantageous_a peace_n the_o new_a castle_n demolish_v when_o the_o justiciary_a upon_o view_n of_o the_o place_n find_v it_o to_o be_v of_o a_o impregnable_a situation_n command_v a_o castle_n to_o be_v build_v there_o but_o all_o the_o time_n it_o be_v in_o building_n the_o workman_n be_v frequent_o interrupt_v and_o many_o kill_v by_o the_o welsh_a and_o the_o king_n find_v many_o of_o his_o own_o army_n inward_o favour_v leolin_n be_v force_v to_o make_v a_o disadvantageous_a peace_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o article_n that_o this_o castle_n shall_v be_v demolish_v and_o leolin_n shall_v give_v the_o king_n for_o his_o charge_n three_o thousand_o mark_n 1229._o a._n d._n 1229._o in_o the_o year_n year_n 1229._o the_o king_n answer_n king_n f._n 353._o n._n 20_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bordeaux_n come_v to_o invite_v the_o king_n into_o france_n with_o large_a promise_n of_o assistance_n the_o king_n give_v he_o a_o slight_a dilatory_a answer_n keep_v his_o christmas_n at_o oxford_n the_o great_a man_n be_v with_o he_o while_o he_o be_v there_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bordeaux_n come_v to_o he_o from_o the_o great_a man_n of_o gascoigny_n aquitan_n and_o poictou_n and_o also_o messenger_n from_o normandy_n to_o solicit_v the_o king_n to_o come_v in_o person_n into_o those_o country_n assure_v he_o that_o they_o will_v be_v all_o ready_a with_o man_n horse_n and_o arm_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o recover_v his_o ancient_a inheritance_n ut_fw-la posset_n revocare_fw-la amissas_fw-la haereditates_fw-la the_o king_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o justiciary_a who_o counsel_n he_o he_o follow_v in_o all_o thing_n answer_v they_o he_o can_v not_o comply_v with_o they_o at_o present_a but_o will_v wait_v for_o a_o more_o convenient_a opportunity_n so_o the_o messenger_n return_v without_o any_o other_o answer_n ireland_n answer_n f._n 355._o l._n 4._o the_o king_n messenger_n attend_v in_o vain_a the_o pope_n resolution_n without_o money_n they_o promise_v he_o a_o ten_o of_o all_o movable_n in_o england_n and_o ireland_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o chester_n henry_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o master_n john_n de_fw-fr houghton_n archdeacon_n of_o bedford_n the_o king_n messenger_n at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o appointment_n attend_v on_o ash-wednesday_n for_o the_o pope_n determination_n concern_v the_o elect_a of_o canturbury_n but_o find_v both_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n very_o difficult_a to_o be_v prevail_v upon_o by_o petition_n promise_v on_o the_o king_n behalf_n exit_fw-la parte_fw-la regis_fw-la a_o ten_o of_o all_o movable_n from_o all_o england_n and_o ireland_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o pope_n towards_o his_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n against_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n joyful_o embrace_v this_o offer_n and_o forthwith_o cause_v the_o election_n make_v by_o the_o monk_n to_o be_v archbishop_n be_v ibid._n n._n 20._o the_o pope_n void_v the_o monk_n election_n and_o make_v richard_n chancellor_n of_o lincoln_n archbishop_n void_v and_o richard_n chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lincoln_n be_v promote_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n without_o election_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o election_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n this_o year_n the_o pope_n send_v his_o chaplain_n ten_o chaplain_n f._n 361._o l._n 1._o stephan_n the_o pope_n chaplan_n come_v into_o england_n to_o collect_v the_o ten_o stephan_n into_o england_n to_o collect_v the_o ten_o that_o be_v late_o promise_v towards_o the_o defray_a the_o charge_n of_o his_o war_n against_o frederic_n the_o emperor_n assoon_o as_o the_o king_n understand_v his_o message_n he_o men._n he_o ibid._n n._n 40._o the_o king_n call_v a_o parliament_n or_o conference_n of_o the_o great_a men._n cause_v the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbat_n prior_n templar_n hospitaller_n earl_n baron_n rector_n of_o church_n et_fw-la qui_fw-fr de_fw-fr se_fw-la tenebant_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la and_o those_o which_o hold_v of_o he_o in_o capite_fw-la to_o meet_v he_o at_o westminster_n pope_n westminster_n the_o second_o sunday_n after_o easter_n stephan_n declare_v his_o message_n from_o the_o pope_n domâ—nica_fw-la qua_fw-la cantatur_fw-la misericordia_fw-la domini_fw-la to_o treat_v upon_o the_o abovementioned_a business_n and_o other_o exigency_n when_o they_o be_v meet_v stephan_n open_v and_o recite_v to_o they_o the_o pope_n letter_n urge_v both_o the_o occasion_n necessity_n and_o expediency_n which_o require_v that_o what_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o king_n messenger_n shall_v be_v consent_v to_o and_o grant_v when_o he_o have_v end_v his_o speech_n all_o expect_v the_o king_n ten_o king_n f._n 362._o l._n 4._o the_o king_n oblige_v by_o his_o former_a promise_n do_v not_o oppose_v the_o collection_n of_o the_o ten_o will_v have_v oppose_v it_o but_o he_o be_v tie_v up_o by_o the_o forementioned_a promise_n factus_fw-la est_fw-la baculus_fw-la arundineus_fw-la cujus_fw-la fragmenta_fw-la vulneraverunt_fw-la in_o se_fw-la confidentes_fw-la become_v like_o a_o break_a reed_n which_o wound_v those_o that_o lean_v upon_o it_o by_o his_o silence_n seem_v to_o consent_v but_o the_o excommunication_n the_o ibid._n n._n 10._o the_o bishop_n abbat_n etc._n etc._n consent_v to_o avoid_v excommunication_n earl_n and_o baron_n and_o all_o the_o laity_n oppose_v it_o resolve_v they_o will_v not_o oblige_v their_o barony_n and_o lay-fee_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o bishop_n abbat_n prior_n and_o other_o prelate_n after_o three_o or_o four_o day_n deliberation_n and_o no_o small_a reluctancy_n consent_v lest_o if_o they_o oppose_v they_o shall_v incur_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n then_o stephan_n deduction_n stephan_n ibid._n n._n 20._o the_o ten_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v without_o any_o deduction_n show_v they_o the_o pope_n letter_n whereby_o he_o be_v commissionated_a to_o collect_v the_o aforesaid_a ten_o which_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v out_o of_o all_o their_o profit_n whatever_o without_o any_o deduction_n either_o of_o debt_n or_o expense_n and_o be_v empower_v to_o excommunicate_v whoever_o refuse_v and_o also_o to_o interdict_v their_o church_n and_o because_o the_o business_n require_v speed_n he_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o prelate_n that_o they_o shall_v forthwith_o pay_v down_o what_o be_v due_a upon_o the_o ten_o and_o afterward_o levy_v it_o upon_o every_o one_o by_o way_n of_o tax_n which_o exaction_n prove_v so_o grievous_a that_o they_o be_v force_v either_o to_o sell_v down_n sell_v ibid._n n._n 40._o stephan_n bring_v over_o usurer_n to_o lend_v money_n to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v the_o ten_o down_n or_o pawn_v their_o vestment_n chalice_n and_o other_o holy_a vessel_n belong_v to_o their_o church_n moreover_o he_o exact_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o autumnal_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n while_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o bud_n all_o which_o they_o be_v force_v to_o procure_v and_o pay_v to_o avoid_v excommunication_n and_o interdict_v and_o for_o the_o more_o ready_a raise_n of_o money_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o certain_a wicked_a usurer_n quosdam_fw-la foeneratores_fw-la nequissimos_fw-la who_o supply_v the_o indigent_a with_o money_n which_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o borrow_v although_o they_o be_v thereby_o irrecoverable_o ruin_v ranulph_n earl_n of_o chester_n it_o chester_n f._n 363._o l._n 3._o ranulph_n earl_n of_o chester_n the_o clerc_n and_o religious_a that_o depend_v upon_o he_o only_o oppose_v it_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o oppose_v this_o exaction_n not_o permit_v any_o religious_a man_n or_o clerk_n upon_o his_o land_n to_o pay_v any_o of_o the_o abovementioned_a ten_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v pay_v every_o where_o beside_o in_o england_n wales_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n the_o same_o year_n on_o michaelmass_n day_n the_o king_n they_o king_n f._n 363._o n._n 30_o the_o king_n summon_v the_o nobility_n of_o england_n to_o pass_v beyond_o sea_n with_o he_o there_o want_v ship_n to_o transport_v they_o cause_v the_o whole_a nobility_n of_o england_n viz._n the_o earl_n baron_n and_o knight_n to_o meet_v together_o at_o portsmouth_n congregavit_fw-la apud_fw-la portesmue_n totam_fw-la nobilitatem_fw-la regni_fw-la angliae_fw-la comites_fw-la videlicet_fw-la barones_n &_o milites_fw-la with_o such_o a_o great_a number_n of_o horse_n and_o foot_n that_o none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n ever_o gather_v so_o great_a a_o army_n together_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o pass_v over_o sea_n to_o recover_v those_o dominion_n his_o father_n have_v lose_v but_o when_o the_o chief_n and_o mareschalls_n of_o the_o army_n come_v to_o victual_v the_o ship_n there_o be_v not_o
usage_n of_o those_o which_o come_v from_o rome_n which_o very_o much_o abate_v the_o hatred_n conceive_v against_o he_o and_o by_o his_o endeavour_n peter_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n hubert_z earl_n of_o kent_n gilbert_n basset_n stephen_n segrave_n and_o richard_n sward_n be_v reconcile_v to_o one_o another_o as_o likewise_o many_o other_o according_a to_o the_o 40._o the_o fol._n 445._o n._n 30_o 40._o act_n make_v in_o the_o late_a assembly_n of_o the_o great_a man_n at_o london_n on_o st._n hilary_n day_n the_o thirty_o part_n that_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v collect_v and_o secure_v in_o some_o monastery_n or_o castle_n they_o the_o king_n guide_v by_o foreigner_n and_o his_o liberality_n towards_o they_o to_o be_v dispose_v of_o towards_o the_o defray_a the_o necessary_a expense_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o king_n bestow_v it_o upon_o stranger_n who_o carry_v it_o out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o be_v now_o whole_o govern_v again_o by_o their_o counsel_n which_o much_o move_v the_o great_a man_n and_o more_o especial_o realm_n especial_o ibid._n n._n 50._o earl_n richard_z represent_v to_o he_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n richard_z earl_n of_o cornwall_n who_o go_v to_o the_o king_n and_o represent_v to_o he_o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o his_o realm_n that_o he_o have_v scrape_v from_o and_o spoil_v his_o natural_a subject_n of_o their_o money_n and_o good_n and_o have_v inconsiderate_o bestow_v it_o upon_o foreigner_n add_v that_o the_o archbishopric_n and_o all_o the_o bishopric_n of_o england_n have_v be_v void_a in_o his_o time_n except_o that_o of_o york_n bath_n and_o winchester_n beside_o what_o arise_v from_o abbey_n earldom_n barony_n wardship_n and_o other_o escheat_n and_o yet_o his_o treasury_n never_o increase_v moreover_o he_o have_v late_o call_v in_o the_o pope_n legate_n whereby_o he_o have_v so_o enslave_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o his_o realm_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o be_v no_o long_a counsellor_n long_a fol._n 446._o lin_v 4._o his_o principal_a counsellor_n king_n but_o a_o feudatary_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o principal_a counsellor_n and_o adviser_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v john_n earl_n of_o lincoln_n simon_n earl_n of_o leicester_n and_o friar_n g._n a_o templar_n all_o of_o they_o bear_v within_o the_o kingdom_n which_o render_v they_o the_o more_o odious_a to_o the_o nobility_n of_o england_n quos_fw-la idcirco_fw-la magis_fw-la habebant_fw-la nobiles_fw-la angliae_fw-la exosos_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la regno_fw-la ipso_fw-la duxerunt_fw-la originem_fw-la yet_o simon_n montfort_n earl_n of_o leicester_n and_o john_n lascy_n earl_n of_o lincoln_n be_v of_o french_a and_o norman_a extraction_n on_o the_o 14_o of_o september_n the_o king_n york_n king_n ibid._n n._n 30_o 40._o a_o d._n 1237._o a_o parliament_n assemble_v at_o york_n summon_v his_o great_a man_n to_o meet_v he_o and_o the_o legate_n at_o york_n to_o treat_v upon_o some_o great_a affair_n that_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n rex_fw-la scripsit_fw-la magnatibus_fw-la suis_fw-la ut_fw-la coram_fw-la eo_fw-la &_o domino_fw-la legato_n in_o exaltatione_n s._n crucis_fw-la apud_fw-la eboracum_n convenirent_fw-la de_fw-la arduis_fw-la negotiis_fw-la regnum_fw-la contingentibus_fw-la tractaturi_fw-la the_o king_n of_o scot_n meet_v he_o there_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v depend_v between_o they_o scot_n a_o agreement_n between_o king_n henry_n and_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n after_o much_o consultation_n and_o debate_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n shall_v have_v trecentas_fw-la libratas_fw-la terrae_fw-la 21._o terrae_fw-la it_o be_v but_o two_o hundred_o pound_n by_o the_o year_n as_o appear_v upon_o record_n for_o pat._n 22._o hen._n 3._o m._n 8._o thomas_n muleton_n and_o other_o be_v appoint_v to_o set_v it_o out_o in_o the_o county_n oâ—_n cumberland_n and_o northumberland_n and_o such_o land_n upon_o which_o there_o be_v no_o castle_n date_v march_v 16._o 1238._o another_o order_n to_o john_n fitz-philip_n and_o other_o to_o set_v they_o out_o pat._n 22._o hen._n 3._o m._n 5._o dated_n may_v 29._o another_o pat._n 25._o hen._n 3._o m._n 11._o dor_n to_o hen._n de_fw-fr nokescn_n and_o other_o dated_n nou._n 21._o and_o another_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n pat._n 26._o hen._n 3._o m._n 9_o to_o set_v out_o 200_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la in_o the_o county_n of_o northumberland_n cumberland_n and_o westmoreland_n according_a to_o a_o agreement_n make_v in_o write_v between_o the_o two_o king_n dated_n feb._n 16._o but_o that_o they_o be_v settle_v at_o last_o and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o they_o it_o appear_v by_o claus_n 36._o hen._n 3._o m._n 23._o dor_n dated_n feb._n 21._o three_o hundred_o pound_n land_n by_o the_o year_n in_o england_n for_o which_o he_o shall_v do_v homage_n to_o king_n henry_n but_o shall_v not_o build_v any_o castle_n upon_o it_o and_o be_v to_o quit_v all_o pretence_n to_o any_o far_a claim_n answer_n claim_n ibid._n n._n 40._o the_o legate_n signify_v his_o desire_n to_o visit_v scotland_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n answer_n then_o the_o legate_n signify_v to_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n that_o he_o will_v go_v into_o scotland_n to_o treat_v upon_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n there_o as_o in_o england_n to_o who_o the_o king_n answer_v that_o he_o never_o remember_v a_o legate_n call_v into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o thank_v god_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o now_o for_o neither_o his_o father_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o antecessor_n have_v suffer_v any_o to_o enter_v and_o as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v master_n of_o himself_o he_o will_v hinder_v it_o and_o withal_o advise_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o and_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o his_o land_n for_o he_o have_v a_o ungovernable_a people_n who_o violence_n and_o fury_n will_v not_o be_v restrain_v when_o the_o legate_n hear_v these_o thing_n thought_n the_o legate_n alter_v his_o thought_n he_o alter_v his_o thought_n of_o see_v scotland_n and_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o he_o find_v very_o obsequious_a in_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o year_n 1238._o king_n henry_n at_o christmas_n keep_v sister_n keep_v f._n 465._o n._n 40._o a._n d._n 1238._o simon_n montfort_n marrys_n alienor_fw-la the_o king_n be_v sister_n his_o court_n at_o westminster_n and_o on_o the_o day_n after_o epiphany_n simon_n montfort_n marry_v alienor_fw-la the_o king_n sister_n the_o relict_n of_o william_n marshal_n late_a earl_n of_o pembroke_n soon_o after_o the_o stay_n the_o f._n 466._o n._n 20_o 30_o 40._o the_o pope_n revoke_v otto_n his_o legate_n in_o england_n his_o own_o contrivance_n to_o continue_v his_o stay_n pope_n hear_v great_a disturbance_n be_v like_a to_o arise_v in_o england_n upon_o the_o call_n in_o and_o continuance_n of_o his_o legate_n there_o he_o send_v his_o letter_n to_o revoke_v he_o but_o he_o be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o part_v from_o england_n where_o he_o reap_v such_o advantage_n prevail_v with_o the_o king_n earl_n richard_z and_o all_o the_o bishop_n to_o certify_v to_o the_o pope_n under_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n that_o his_o continuance_n here_o in_o england_n will_v be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o king_n the_o church_n and_o the_o realm_n when_o foreigner_n when_o f._n 467._o n._n 10_o 20_o 30_o 40_o 50._o the_o nobility_n stomach_v montfort_n marriage_n earl_n richard_z rebuke_v the_o king_n for_o adhere_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o foreigner_n earl_n richard_n and_o the_o great_a man_n hear_v that_o simon_n montfort_n have_v private_o marry_v the_o king_n sister_n alienor_fw-la they_o very_o much_o stomach_v it_o because_o it_o be_v do_v without_o their_o privity_n and_o consent_n and_o earl_n richard_n go_v to_o the_o king_n and_o give_v he_o hard_a word_n because_o he_o still_o adhere_v to_o and_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o stranger_n contrary_a both_o to_o his_o promise_n and_o oath_n gilbert_n earl_n marshal_n and_o all_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n of_o england_n second_v earl_n richard_n who_o they_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v free_v the_o land_n from_o roman_n and_o other_o stranger_n no_o one_o now_o stand_v close_o to_o the_o king_n but_o hubert_n earl_n of_o kent_n when_o the_o legate_n see_v the_o danger_n the_o kingdom_n be_v in_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o earl_n richard_n reject_v the_o legat_n advice_n to_o earl_n richard_n reject_v and_o advise_v he_o to_o desist_v and_o promise_v he_o very_o large_a possession_n from_o the_o king_n and_o a_o confirmation_n of_o they_o to_o he_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o the_o earl_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o estate_n of_o layman_n or_o their_o confirmation_n and_o may_v concern_v himself_o with_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o will_v not_o have_v it_o seem_v strange_a to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v so_o
and_o violent_o force_v from_o he_o the_o great_a seal_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o galfrid_n a_o templar_n and_o john_n de_fw-fr lexington_n but_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o chancellorship_n belong_v still_o to_o the_o bishop_n then_o the_o king_n send_v two_o lawyer_n simon_n and_o alexander_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o by_o money_n and_o promise_n procure_v this_o election_n to_o be_v void_v this_o year_n when_o the_o take_v the_o fol._n 474._o n._n 40_o 50._o a._n d._n 1238._o a_o plot_n against_o the_o king_n life_n discover_v and_o the_o traitor_n take_v king_n be_v at_o woodstock_n on_o the_o 8_o of_o september_n there_o come_v one_o to_o his_o court_n who_o feign_v himself_o mad_a require_v the_o king_n to_o resign_v his_o kingdom_n to_o he_o when_o the_o minister_n about_o the_o king_n will_v have_v force_v he_o away_o with_o blow_n he_o hinder_v they_o from_o offer_v any_o violence_n to_o he_o affirm_v he_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o become_v a_o mad_a man_n but_o about_o midnight_n it_o be_v discover_v by_o one_o of_o the_o queen_n maid_n margaret_n bise_v who_o be_v at_o her_o devotion_n that_o he_o make_v a_o close_a search_n for_o the_o king_n who_o that_o night_n lie_v with_o the_o queen_n she_o cry_v out_o and_o with_o her_o noise_n alarm_a the_o guard_n who_o break_v in_o upon_o he_o and_o secure_v he_o till_o next_o morning_n upon_o examination_n he_o confess_v execute_v he_o confess_v who_o employ_v he_o and_o be_v execute_v that_o he_o be_v employ_v by_o william_n de_fw-fr marisco_n the_o son_n of_o geofry_n de_fw-fr marisco_n to_o assassinate_v the_o king_n and_o that_o many_o other_o be_v in_o the_o conspiracy_n then_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v draw_v asunder_o by_o horse_n at_o coventry_n in_o the_o year_n 1239._o 1239._o a._n d._n 1239._o king_n henry_n at_o christmas_n keep_v his_o 3._o his_o f._n 48._o l._n 3._o court_n at_o winchester_n while_o he_o be_v at_o dinner_n one_o day_n gilbert_n earl_n marshal_n come_v with_o several_a of_o his_o friend_n to_o the_o palace_n king_n palace_n ibid._n n._n 20_o 30._o gilbert_n earl_n marshal_n refuse_v entrance_n into_o the_o king_n palace_n he_o be_v very_o severe_o check_v and_o reprimand_v by_o the_o king_n but_o be_v deny_v entrance_n by_o the_o doorkeeper_n the_o earl_n suspect_v something_a have_v be_v whisper_v to_o the_o king_n to_o his_o prejudice_n send_v to_o the_o king_n next_o day_n to_o know_v the_o reason_n why_o such_o a_o affront_n be_v offer_v he_o the_o day_n before_o to_o who_o the_o king_n reply_v that_o râ—chard_n his_o elder_a brother_n be_v a_o traitor_n and_o a_o rebel_n and_o continue_v so_o till_o divine_a vengeance_n overtake_v he_o and_o that_o through_o the_o importunate_a intercession_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canturbury_n not_o for_o his_o own_o merit_n he_o have_v restore_v to_o he_o both_o his_o brother_n office_n and_o inheritance_n but_o can_v recall_v it_o when_o he_o please_v when_o the_o earl_n hear_v the_o king_n answer_n he_o retire_v from_o court_n and_o go_v into_o the_o north_n of_o england_n on_o candlemass_n day_n follow_v the_o king_n make_v simon_n montfort_n leicester_n montfort_n ibid._n n._n 40._o montfort_n make_v earl_n of_o leicester_n earl_n of_o leicester_n and_o receive_v stephen_n de_fw-fr segrave_n again_o into_o his_o council_n this_o year_n the_o pope_n by_o his_o letter_n continue_v letter_n fol._n 484._o n._n 10._o otto_n again_o revoke_v but_o at_o the_o king_n request_n be_v continue_v revoke_v otho_n his_o legate_n but_o the_o king_n fear_v his_o great_a man_n will_v unanimous_o oppose_v he_o next_o parliament_n send_v away_o messenger_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o permit_v he_o still_o to_o continue_v in_o england_n to_o appease_v the_o trouble_n he_o expect_v soon_o after_o easter_n the_o refuse_v the_o f._n 485._o n._n 30._o the_o king_n invit_v the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n to_o return_v to_o his_o office_n but_o he_o refuse_v king_n be_v sensible_a of_o his_o own_o indiscretion_n in_o discharge_v the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n from_o the_o chancellorship_n and_o remove_v he_o from_o his_o court_n use_v all_o allurement_n he_o can_v to_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o return_v to_o his_o office_n but_o he_o refuse_v still_o remember_v how_o he_o have_v be_v treat_v by_o the_o king_n in_o procure_v his_o election_n to_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n to_o be_v void_v when_o he_o have_v serve_v both_o he_o and_o his_o father_n so_o long_o with_o fidelity_n and_o integrity_n this_o year_n in_o lent_n pope_n gregory_n pope_n gregory_n fol._n 486._o n._n 40._o the_o emperor_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v and_o anathematise_v or_o curse_v frederick_n the_o emperor_n because_o he_o justify_v himself_o and_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o his_o admonition_n on_o the_o 16_o of_o june_n follow_v queen_n bear_v queen_n f._n 488._o n._n 40._o a._n d._n 1239._o prince_n edward_n bear_v alienor_fw-la be_v safe_o bring_v to_o bed_n of_o prince_n edward_n at_o westminster_n and_o on_o the_o four_o day_n after_o war_n baptize_v by_o the_o legate_n although_o he_o be_v no_o priest_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canturbury_n confirm_v he_o in_o the_o conventual_a church_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o bishop_n and_o great_a men._n this_o year_n tower_n year_n f._n 490._o n._n 10_o 20_o 30._o ranulph_n canon_n of_o st._n paul_n false_o accuse_v of_o treason_n by_o the_o king_n writ_n he_o be_v imprison_v in_o the_o tower_n william_n one_o of_o the_o king_n messenger_n be_v convict_v of_o many_o crime_n be_v condemn_v to_o die_v but_o to_o prolong_v his_o own_o life_n he_o accuse_v several_a of_o the_o court_n of_o treason_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n ranulph_n brito_fw-la canon_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o treasurer_n who_o be_v by_o the_o king_n write_v to_o the_o major_a of_o london_n apprehend_v and_o imprison_v in_o the_o tower_n whereupon_o the_o dean_n of_o london_n with_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n procee_v to_o excommunicate_v all_o that_o be_v actual_o concern_v in_o this_o violation_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o the_o king_n be_v admonish_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o correct_v his_o error_n neglect_v it_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o london_n be_v threaten_v to_o be_v interdict_a by_o the_o legate_n interdict_v london_n threaten_v to_o be_v interdict_v archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o london_n then_o the_o king_n though_o against_o his_o will_n release_v he_o but_o on_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v appear_v when_o ever_o he_o shall_v call_v he_o to_o his_o trial_n but_o the_o church_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o it_o so_o at_o length_n he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n but_o discharge_v the_o court._n stephen_n segrave_n be_v now_o become_v one_o of_o the_o king_n chief_a counsellor_n and_o behave_v himself_o with_o more_o modesty_n and_o prudence_n then_o former_o soon_o after_o the_o person_n that_o defame_v ranulph_n and_o many_o other_o be_v execute_v on_o a_o gibbet_n and_o then_o confess_v that_o he_o accuse_v they_o only_o to_o prolong_v his_o own_o life_n on_o the_o 9th_o of_o august_n montfort_n august_n f._n 497._o n._n 50._o the_o king_n show_v his_o passion_n and_o displeasure_n against_o simon_n montfort_n the_o great_a lady_n meet_v to_o accompany_v the_o queen_n to_o her_o church_a when_o the_o king_n see_v simon_n montfort_n earl_n of_o leicester_n and_o his_o wife_n there_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v a_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o prohibit_v both_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n to_o be_v present_a at_o that_o solemnity_n add_v that_o he_o have_v first_o corrupt_v his_o sister_n and_o to_o avoid_v scandal_n have_v marry_v she_o and_o then_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o procure_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n of_o this_o unlawful_a marriage_n when_o the_o earl_n hear_v these_o word_n from_o the_o king_n sea_n king_n f._n 498._o n._n 10._o he_o and_o his_o wife_n retire_v from_o court_n and_o pass_v over_o sea_n he_o be_v much_o abash_v and_o that_o evening_n take_v ship_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o some_o few_o attendant_n and_o pass_v over_o sea_n on_o the_o last_o of_o july_n the_o purpose_n the_o f._n 498._o n._n 10._o and_o f._n 515._o n._n 10._o the_o bishop_n consult_v how_o to_o relieve_v the_o church_n from_o the_o exaction_n of_o the_o legate_n bâ—_n to_o no_o purpose_n bishop_n meet_v at_o london_n to_o consider_v how_o they_o may_v relieve_v the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o those_o oppression_n it_o lay_v under_o by_o the_o perpetual_a exaction_n of_o the_o pope_n legat._n but_o instead_o of_o ease_v they_o he_o demand_v procuration_n to_o who_o they_o general_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v so_o often_o squeeze_v by_o he_o and_o other_o from_o rome_n that_o they_o can_v endure_v it_o no_o long_o so_o the_o council_n be_v dissolve_v not_o without_o murmur_n and_o complaint_n
but_o hear_v his_o pleasure_n and_o the_o business_n he_o have_v with_o they_o from_o his_o commissioner_n or_o messenger_n walter_z archbishop_z of_o york_n richard_z earl_n of_o cornwall_n and_o walter_n provost_n of_o beverly_n by_o who_o they_o advise_v the_o king_n to_o send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n for_o amends_o if_o he_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o truce_n between_o they_o and_o not_o to_o declare_v war_n until_o the_o time_n of_o it_o be_v expire_v if_o he_o have_v do_v any_o injury_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v and_o deny_v restitution_n they_o will_v assist_v he_o according_a to_o their_o ability_n they_o count_v many_o aid_n they_o have_v give_v he_o and_o remember_v especial_o the_o last_o of_o a_o 30_o part_n of_o their_o movable_n which_o be_v by_o stipulation_n to_o have_v be_v expend_v by_o the_o advice_n and_o oversight_n of_o four_o baron_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o see_v they_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o any_o expend_v by_o their_o advice_n they_o do_v believe_v the_o king_n have_v all_o that_o money_n by_o he_o which_o he_o may_v now_o make_v use_n of_o and_o tell_v they_o the_o king_n by_o keep_v many_o bishopric_n in_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o escheat_n of_o the_o land_n of_o earl_n baron_n and_o knight_n by_o fine_n and_o amerciament_n his_o itinerant_a justice_n have_v set_v upon_o county_n hundred_o city_n burgh_n and_o town_n have_v of_o late_o raise_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n when_o the_o king_n commissioner_n ask_v they_o what_o if_o the_o king_n of_o france_n shall_v break_v the_o truce_n before_o it_o expire_v and_o promise_v they_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n that_o if_o he_o have_v do_v any_o injury_n to_o any_o of_o the_o great_a man_n he_o will_v make_v satisfaction_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o peter_n of_o savoy_n and_o other_o of_o his_o council_n to_o the_o first_o the_o baron_n answer_v as_o they_o have_v before_o concern_v he_o to_o the_o second_o they_o say_v they_o have_v hear_v those_o thing_n former_o when_o they_o grant_v the_o 30_o part_n of_o their_o movable_n but_o whether_o they_o have_v be_v perform_v they_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o so_o remain_v resolute_a in_o not_o grant_v the_o king_n a_o aid_n not_o one_o word_n here_o of_o any_o billingsgate_n language_n or_o revile_v of_o the_o king_n with_o which_o the_o monk_n report_n do_v very_o much_o abound_v when_o king_n henry_n be_v promise_n be_v fol._n 582._o n._n 40._o king_n henry_n prepare_v for_o his_o expedition_n the_o earl_n of_o march_n his_o promise_n design_n be_v know_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n he_o prepare_v 24_o galley_n to_o hinder_v the_o english_a from_o land_v at_o rochel_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n king_n henry_n be_v only_o busy_v in_o provide_v money_n for_o the_o earl_n of_o march_n have_v promise_v to_o procure_v man_n enough_o then_o peter_n of_o savoy_n earl_n of_o richmond_n and_z peter_z french_a peter_z f._n 583._o n._n 10._o the_o king_n messenger_n to_o the_o poictovins_n hardly_o escape_v the_o french_a bishop_n of_o hereford_n be_v send_v into_o poictou_n to_o secure_v the_o king_n of_o england_n what_o assistance_n and_o friend_n they_o can_v among_o the_o poictovins_n but_o both_o of_o they_o very_o hardly_o escape_v be_v take_v by_o the_o french_a return_v again_o to_o england_n without_o effect_v any_o thing_n to_o purpose_n against_o easter_n son_n easter_n ibid._n n._n 20._o the_o king_n summons_n to_o the_o military_a man_n not_o in_o the_o usual_a tenor._n he_o commit_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o pass_v over_o sea_n a_o contract_n between_o his_o daughter_n and_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n elder_a son_n the_o king_n send_v out_o summon_v to_o those_o that_o ought_v he_o military_a service_n to_o meet_v he_o at_o portsmouth_n not_o with_o horse_n and_o arm_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a tenor_n but_o in_o lieu_n of_o their_o service_n with_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n cum_fw-la magna_fw-la pecuniae_fw-la summa_fw-la then_o the_o king_n have_v commit_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o receive_v into_o his_o favour_n the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n former_o his_o chancellor_n and_o recall_v ralph_n fitzâ—nicholas_n and_o godfrey_n craucumb_n he_o take_v ship_n at_o portsmouthâ—_n with_o queen_n alienor_fw-la earl_n richard_n and_o seven_o other_o earl_n and_o land_v in_o gascoigny_n where_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o reginald_n de_fw-fr pontibus_fw-la and_o the_o great_a man_n of_o that_o country_n and_o for_o the_o better_a secuâ—y_n of_o his_o affair_n at_o home_n a_o marriage_n be_v agree_v upon_o between_o alexander_n elder_a son_n to_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n and_o margaret_n his_o daughter_n and_o that_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o border_v upon_o scotland_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o that_o king_n at_o the_o time_n he_o shall_v be_v beyond_o sea_n the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v not_o idle_a all_o this_o while_n but_o army_n but_o fol._n 584._o n._n 30_o 40._o the_o number_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o french_a army_n prepare_v a_o great_a army_n which_o consist_v of_o 4000_o knight_n exact_o arm_v and_o 20000_o esquire_n or_o servant_n crossbow_n man_n and_o common_a soldier_n beside_o a_o daily_a confluence_n of_o man_n from_o all_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n towards_o poictou_n he_o march_v with_o his_o army_n and_o set_v down_o before_o fontenâ—y_v a_o castle_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o march_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o siege_n the_o king_n of_o england_n send_v ralph_n fitz_n nicholas_n and_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr molis_fw-la to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o answer_v to_o fol._n 587._o n._n 10_o king_n henry_n send_v messenger_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n they_o be_v kind_o receive_v and_o answer_v declare_v war_n unless_o he_o will_v submit_v to_o his_o desire_n the_o king_n of_o france_n receive_v they_o very_o kind_o and_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o break_v the_o truce_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a it_o shall_v be_v continue_v 30._o continue_v ibid._n n._n 30._o three_o year_n long_o and_o will_v consent_v he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v to_o he_o the_o great_a part_n of_o normandy_n and_o poictou_n but_o wonder_v his_o cousin_n of_o england_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o infringe_v the_o truce_n in_o the_o least_o when_o he_o endeavour_v only_o to_o correct_v and_o repress_v the_o insolence_n of_o his_o own_o man_n suos_fw-la homines_fw-la that_o prove_v rebel_n and_o traitor_n to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o concern_v for_o the_o earl_n of_o march_n and_o thoulouse_n and_o think_v he_o have_v violate_v the_o truce_n in_o receive_v and_o encourage_v his_o rebellious_a subject_n and_o enemy_n with_o this_o answer_n the_o france_n the_o fol._n 588._o lin_v 1._o king_n henry_n refuse_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n messenger_n return_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o will_v not_o hear_v of_o renew_v the_o truce_n but_o send_v some_o hospitaller_n in_o his_o name_n to_o defy_v the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o now_o begin_v to_o castle_n to_o ibid._n n._n 10._o the_o king_n of_o france_n concern_v for_o the_o oath_n of_o his_o father_n lewis_n to_o king_n henry_n his_o scruple_n be_v satisfy_v his_o success_n against_o the_o earl_n of_o march_n his_o castle_n repent_v he_o have_v make_v so_o fair_a overture_n for_o peace_n and_o express_v his_o sorrow_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v thus_o wheadle_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o march_n and_o tholouse_n and_o show_v himself_o most_o concern_v for_o the_o oath_n his_o father_n lewis_n have_v make_v to_o king_n henry_n when_o he_o leave_v england_n but_o one_o of_o his_o great_a man_n reply_v that_o that_o oath_n be_v mutual_a and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v violate_v his_o part_n when_o he_o break_v his_o promise_n to_o lewis_n his_o accomplice_n and_o cause_v constantine_n a_o citizen_n of_o london_n to_o be_v hang_v for_o defend_v your_o father_n honor._n this_o satisfy_v the_o king_n scruple_n and_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o make_v a_o vigorous_a attack_z upon_o the_o castle_n which_o after_o 15_o day_n siege_n be_v take_v by_o assault_n contrary_a to_o the_o confidence_n of_o all_o the_o poictovins_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o march_n his_o son_n and_o all_o his_o accomplice_n be_v make_v prisoner_n when_o some_o that_o be_v about_o the_o king_n advise_v that_o they_o may_v be_v execute_v for_o a_o terror_n to_o other_o rebel_n he_o reply_v the_o son_n obey_v his_o father_n capitulate_v they_o all_o surrender_n or_o capitulate_v and_o the_o rest_n the_o command_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n neither_o of_o they_o deserve_a death_n
however_o he_o send_v they_o prisoner_n to_o paris_n and_o there_o to_o be_v secure_v this_o put_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o defendant_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o march_n his_o castle_n into_o such_o a_o affright_n that_o some_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n come_v in_o and_o deliver_v up_o their_o key_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o other_o capitulate_v upon_o his_o appear_v before_o they_o these_o uninterrupted_a success_n make_v the_o distress_n the_o fol._n 589._o l._n 1._o the_o earl_n of_o march_n repent_v he_o that_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o against_o his_o own_o king_n king_n henry_n put_v upon_o great_a difficulty_n and_o distress_n earl_n of_o march_n and_o his_o poictovins_n almost_o desperate_a who_o now_o begin_v to_o repent_v they_o have_v engage_v themselves_o against_o their_o own_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o king_n of_o england_n come_v before_o the_o city_n of_o tailleburgh_n and_o pitch_v in_o a_o meadow_n over_o against_o it_o when_o the_o king_n of_o france_n hear_v of_o it_o he_o march_v with_o his_o army_n towards_o that_o place_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o citizen_n have_v notice_n of_o his_o approach_n they_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o surrender_v their_o city_n to_o he_o and_o invite_v he_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o when_o the_o king_n of_o england_n see_v himself_o thus_o disappoint_v and_o that_o he_o must_v now_o fight_v the_o french_a with_o the_o man_n he_o have_v with_o he_o 50_o he_o ibid._n n._n 50_o he_o call_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o march_n and_o ask_v how_o he_o have_v perform_v his_o promise_n of_o procure_v man_n enough_o to_o baffle_v the_o french_a if_o he_o supply_v they_o with_o money_n the_o earl_n reply_v he_o never_o make_v any_o such_o promise_n he_o the_o earl_n of_o march_n deny_v his_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o then_o earl_n richard_n produce_v the_o chart_n of_o agreement_n between_o they_o he_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v ever_o make_v or_o seal_v by_o he_o or_o that_o he_o have_v ever_o encourage_v the_o undertake_n this_o expedition_n but_o it_o be_v 4._o be_v fol._n 590._o lin_v 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o contrivance_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o mother_n when_o the_o king_n hear_v the_o earl_n reply_n he_o be_v very_o much_o concern_v and_o earl_n richard_n see_v the_o danger_n the_o king_n be_v in_o of_o be_v make_v prisoner_n truce_n prisoner_n fol._n 590._o n._n 10._o earl_n richard_z go_v to_o the_o french_a camp_n and_o obtain_v a_o truce_n disarm_v himself_o and_o with_o a_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n go_v to_o the_o french_a camp_n where_o he_o be_v kind_o and_o honourable_o receive_v and_o be_v introduce_v to_o the_o king_n presence_n he_o desire_v a_o truce_n which_o the_o king_n grant_v for_o one_o day_n and_o a_o night_n follow_v assoon_o as_o the_o earl_n have_v obtain_v this_o truce_n he_o return_v to_o king_n henry_n and_o advise_v he_o to_o make_v his_o escape_n with_o as_o much_o speed_n as_o he_o can_v otherwise_o he_o will_v be_v take_v prisoner_n xaint_n prisoner_n ibid._n n._n â—0_n king_n henry_n flight_n to_o xaint_n the_o king_n follow_v his_o advice_n take_v horse_n at_o night_n and_o never_o stop_v till_o he_o come_v to_o xaint_n the_o whole_a army_n follow_v he_o but_o with_o great_a hazard_n and_o some_o loss_n next_o day_n the_o king_n of_o france_n decamp_v and_o march_v with_o his_o army_n towards_o xaint_n after_o some_o few_o day_n both_o army_n meet_v and_o fight_v and_o have_v the_o english_a french_a english_a ibid_fw-la n._n 40._o a_o fight_n between_o the_o english_a and_o french_a equal_v the_o french_a in_o number_n they_o have_v gain_v a_o entire_a victory_n the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v on_o either_o side_n be_v not_o mention_v but_o the_o prisoner_n that_o be_v take_v be_v exchange_v those_o that_o behave_v themselves_o with_o courage_n and_o resolution_n in_o this_o battle_n be_v simon_n montfort_n earl_n of_o leicester_n the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n the_o earl_n of_o norfolk_n roger_n bigod_n john_n de_fw-fr burgo_n warin_n de_fw-fr monâ—chensy_n hubert_n fitz-matthew_n ralph_n fitz-nicholas_n with_o some_o other_o when_o the_o france_n the_o fol._n 591._o n._n 10_o 20._o the_o earl_n of_o march_n endeavour_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n earl_n of_o march_n see_v how_o successful_a the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v in_o every_o thing_n he_o attempt_v and_o that_o his_o strength_n daily_o increase_v he_o begin_v to_o consider_v how_o he_o shall_v regain_v his_o favour_n and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o he_o therefore_o privy_o send_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o britain_n that_o he_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o xaint_n will_v use_v their_o endeavour_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o procure_v his_o pardon_n upon_o this_o they_o both_o go_v to_o the_o king_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o earl_n of_o march_n be_v sensible_a how_o much_o he_o have_v offend_v against_o he_o and_o his_o crown_n and_o implore_v his_o mercy_n and_o favour_n add_v he_o may_v receive_v he_o under_o what_o condition_n he_o please_v the_o king_n of_o france_n peace_n france_n ibid._n n._n 30_o 40._o the_o term_n upon_o which_o he_o make_v his_o peace_n accept_v the_o offer_n and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o upon_o these_o term_n that_o whatever_n that_o king_n have_v possess_v himself_o of_o the_o earl_n during_o this_o war_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o annex_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o also_o that_o all_o those_o castle_n that_o be_v in_o his_o possession_n whether_o they_o be_v his_o own_o or_o his_o friend_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n for_o three_o year_n and_o then_o not_o to_o be_v restore_v unless_o the_o king_n be_v satisfy_v of_o his_o fidelity_n that_o he_o shall_v with_o 200_o arm_a man_n enter_v into_o his_o service_n and_o faithful_o serve_v he_o for_o three_o year_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n against_o all_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n or_o crown_n of_o france_n moreover_o he_o shall_v surrender_v up_o his_o charter_n whereby_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v he_o 10000_o l._n a_o year_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o march_n and_o shall_v quit_v any_o such_o claim_n for_o the_o future_a service_n future_a ibid._n n._n 50._o he_o enter_v into_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o service_n to_o these_o hard_a condition_n he_o be_v force_v to_o consent_v to_o obtain_v his_o pardon_n and_o be_v present_o send_v against_o the_o earl_n of_o tholouse_n his_o old_a friend_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n confederate_a this_o be_v all_o do_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o king_n henry_n who_o have_v by_o xaint_n by_o fol._n 592._o n._n 10._o king_n henry_n lose_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o xaint_n charter_n give_v the_o city_n of_o xaint_n to_o hugh_n bruno_n the_o earl_n of_o march_n his_o son_n and_o his_o young_a brother_n without_o the_o privity_n of_o the_o citizen_n whereby_o the_o king_n lose_v their_o affection_n for_o that_o they_o hate_v hugh_n however_o he_o think_v himself_o safe_a and_o secure_a there_o till_o he_o be_v inform_v by_o one_o from_o the_o french_a camp_n that_o that_o king_n blaie_v king_n ibid._n n._n â—0_n he_o be_v certify_v the_o king_n of_o france_n design_v to_o besiege_v that_o city_n his_o flight_n to_o blaie_v design_v to_o come_v and_o besiege_v that_o city_n very_o sudden_o and_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o rise_v till_o he_o have_v make_v he_o prisoner_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o another_o who_o likewise_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o earl_n of_o march_n be_v revolt_v to_o the_o french_a and_o if_o he_o continue_v there_o one_o night_n long_o he_o will_v be_v besiege_v king_n henry_n be_v by_o this_o second_o messenger_n confirm_v in_o his_o belief_n that_o the_o news_n be_v true_a flee_v to_o blaie_v a_o town_n in_o gascoigny_n about_o 40_o or_o 50_o english_a mile_n from_o xaint_n and_o his_o army_n follow_v but_o be_v so_o harass_v with_o the_o length_n and_o suddenness_n of_o the_o march_n that_o they_o be_v unfit_a for_o any_o service_n france_n all_o poictou_n submit_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n upon_o this_o xaint_n ponz_n and_o all_o poictou_n forthwith_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n only_a hertoldus_n governor_n of_o henry_n of_o fol._n 593._o n._n 50._o hertoldus_n his_o fidelity_n to_o king_n henry_n mirabell_n castle_n go_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o implore_v his_o protection_n to_o who_o the_o king_n reply_v he_o be_v betray_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o march_n and_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o secure_v his_o own_o person_n and_o therefore_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o act_v according_a to_o his_o own_o discretion_n then_o he_o go_v to_o the_o king_n of_o
britain_n and_o his_o calesians_n who_o have_v already_o thrice_o set_v upon_o they_o and_o spoil_v they_o to_o their_o irreparable_a loss_n and_o damage_n both_o of_o man_n ship_n and_o good_n when_o the_o archbishop_n hear_v their_o answer_n he_o signify_v the_o same_o to_o the_o king_n and_o desire_v 10._o desire_v fol._n 599._o n._n 10._o he_o to_o hasten_v his_o return_n into_o england_n on_o st._n gregory_n day_n march_v 12_o the_o confirm_v the_o fol._n 600._o n._n 10._o the_o truce_n between_o england_n and_o france_n confirm_v five_o year_n truce_n between_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n be_v confirm_v and_o by_o agreement_n the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v to_o retain_v what_o he_o have_v get_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o what_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v acquire_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o gascon_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o he_o about_o this_o time_n molis_fw-la time_n ibid._n n._n 40_o 50._o the_o king_n passage_n into_o england_n delay_v by_o many_o accident_n he_o commit_n the_o government_n of_o gascoigny_n to_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr molis_fw-la the_o king_n write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o provide_v such_o as_o may_v secure_v his_o passage_n into_o england_n command_v all_o the_o great_a man_n to_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n at_o portsmouth_n to_o receive_v he_o at_o his_o land_n but_o by_o many_o accident_n his_o passage_n be_v delay_v the_o queen_n be_v scarce_o recover_v from_o her_o childbed_n the_o citizen_n of_o bordeaux_n and_o all_o the_o gasconians_n be_v unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o so_o profitable_a a_o guest_n who_o be_v so_o generous_a in_o his_o distribution_n and_o after_o he_o be_v ship_v he_o be_v force_v to_o return_v again_o to_o bordeaux_n to_o quiet_a the_o tumult_n that_o arise_v among_o the_o gascoinians_n whereby_o the_o archbishop_n and_o great_a man_n of_o england_n be_v weary_v out_o with_o long_a attendance_n at_o length_n after_o he_o have_v settle_v gascoigny_n and_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o that_o country_n to_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr molis_fw-la he_o again_o take_v ship_n and_o land_v at_o portsmouth_n on_o the_o 25_o of_o september_n and_o be_v receive_v at_o joy_n at_o fol._n 604._o n._n 20_o 30._o the_o king_n receive_v by_o his_o subject_n with_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o gratitude_n and_o joy_n winchester_n by_o almost_o all_o the_o nobility_n with_o all_o demonstration_n of_o joy_n and_o thanks_o and_o by_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n with_o variety_n of_o inestimable_a gift_n and_o by_o the_o clergy_n with_o a_o pompous_a and_o sumptuous_a procession_n on_o the_o 13_o of_o october_n follow_v this_o year_n on_o the_o nativity_n of_o st._n john_n baptist_n innocent_a the_o four_o be_v choose_v pope_n after_o one_o year_n and_o nine_o month_n vacancy_n this_o year_n the_o jew_n present_n jew_n fol._n 605._o n._n 50._o the_o jew_n force_v to_o pay_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o the_o king_n the_o religious_a make_v he_o great_a present_n be_v force_v to_o pay_v to_o the_o king_n great_a sum_n of_o money_n the_o abbat_n also_o and_o prior_n present_v he_o with_o great_a gift_n which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o in_o value_n answer_v his_o expectation_n he_o reject_v they_o and_o require_v other_o of_o more_o value_n on_o the_o first_o of_o november_n 40._o november_n fol._n 606._o n._n 40._o beatrix_n countess_n of_o provence_n the_o queen_n mother_n come_v into_o england_n and_o bring_v with_o she_o her_o daughter_n cincia_n who_o be_v soon_o after_o marry_v provence_n marry_v ibid._n n._n 40._o earl_n richard_z marry_v to_o cincia_n daughter_n to_o beatrix_n countess_z of_o provence_n to_o earl_n richard_n at_o westminster_n on_o saint_n clements-day_n the_o 23d_o of_o that_o month_n and_o ______o the_o wedding_n be_v celebrate_v with_o great_a pomp_n and_o feast_v there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o 30000_o dish_n provide_v for_o one_o dinner_n triginta_fw-la millia_fw-la ferculorum_fw-la prandentibus_fw-la parabantur_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1244._o king_n henry_n at_o wallingford_n at_o fol._n 613._o n._n 30._o the_o king_n and_o court_n treat_v by_o earl_n richard_n at_o wallingford_n christmas_n be_v entertain_v at_o wallingford_n by_o his_o brother_n earl_n richard_n and_o noble_o treat_v as_o likewise_o be_v most_o of_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o nation_n his_o wife_n câ—ncia_n be_v there_o with_o beatrix_n her_o mother_n who_o soon_o after_o take_v her_o solemn_a 40._o solemn_a ibid._n n._n 40._o leave_n of_o the_o king_n and_o court_n take_v ship_n at_o dover_n and_o pass_v into_o her_o own_o country_n about_o this_o time_n the_o pope_n send_v master_n according_o master_n ibid._n n._n 50._o innocent_n the_o four_o martin_n the_o pope_n legate_n send_v into_o england_n with_o a_o exorbitant_a power_n he_o exercise_n it_z according_o martin_n his_o legate_n into_o england_n with_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o suspend_v whosoever_o he_o shall_v find_v refractory_a to_o his_o command_n by_o which_o authority_n he_o suspend_v several_a praelate_n until_o they_o shall_v make_v such_o a_o provision_n for_o the_o pope_n clerk_n and_o kinsman_n as_o he_o desire_v who_o think_v any_o revenue_n under_o 30_o mark_n by_o the_o year_n not_o worth_a his_o receive_n lest_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o collector_n of_o trifle_n ne_fw-fr quisquilias_fw-la colligere_fw-la videretur_fw-la moreover_o he_o direct_v his_o letter_n to_o several_a abbat_n and_o prior_n strict_o enjoin_v they_o to_o send_v he_o such_o horse_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o pope_n special_a clerk_n and_o if_o they_o refuse_v or_o make_v any_o excuse_n though_o never_o so_o reasonable_a they_o be_v forthwith_o suspend_v as_o the_o abbot_n of_o malmsbury_n and_o prior_n of_o merton_n be_v until_o they_o shall_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n and_o when_o any_o prebendary_n of_o church_n become_v void_a he_o present_o seize_v they_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n dispose_v of_o they_o as_o he_o please_v and_o give_v one_o of_o the_o rich_a praebendary_n of_o salisbury_n to_o a_o little_a boy_n that_o be_v his_o nephew_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a chapter_n near_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o year_n the_o king_n of_o france_n it_o france_n fol._n 614._o n._n 50._o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o offer_n to_o his_o subject_n that_o have_v estate_n in_o england_n and_o france_n the_o king_n of_o england_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o it_o assemble_v at_o paris_n all_o such_o of_o his_o subject_n that_o have_v possession_n in_o england_n and_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o he_o think_v they_o can_v not_o serve_v faithful_o two_o different_a lord_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o then_o give_v they_o their_o choice_n to_o who_o they_o will_v adhere_v and_o after_o that_o to_o relinquish_v their_o possession_n and_o land_n in_o the_o other_o prince_n dominion_n upon_o this_o some_o keep_v their_o estate_n in_o france_n and_o leave_v those_o in_o england_n other_o keep_v their_o estate_n in_o england_n and_o leave_v those_o in_o france_n when_o this_o be_v know_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n he_o command_v the_o norman_n estate_n in_o his_o realm_n to_o be_v forthwith_o seize_v and_o will_v not_o give_v they_o their_o liberty_n of_o choice_n as_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v do_v this_o be_v by_o the_o french_a look_v upon_o to_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o truce_n but_o their_o king_n be_v not_o so_o well_o recover_v or_o at_o leisure_n to_o prosecute_v the_o violation_n by_o a_o new_a war_n but_o endeavour_v to_o appease_v and_o repress_v the_o querulous_a invective_n his_o norman_a subject_n make_v against_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o february_n king_n henry_n receive_v make_v receive_v fol._n 616._o n._n 50._o several_a new_a counsellor_n make_v sir_n paulinus_n piper_n steward_n of_o his_o household_n and_o john_n mansell_n chancellor_n of_o st._n paul_n into_o his_o council_n and_o master_n laurence_n of_o st._n martin_n be_v make_v president_n of_o his_o council_n and_o his_o procurator_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n son_n affair_n fol._n 617._o n._n 20._o the_o unfortunate_a end_n of_o griffin_n prince_n leolins_n son_n about_o the_o same_o time_n griffin_n son_n of_o leolin_n prince_n of_o north_n wales_n prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n endeavour_v to_o make_v his_o escape_n out_o of_o prison_n by_o a_o rope_n fasten_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o tower_n but_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a bulk_n and_o weighty_a the_o rope_n break_v in_o his_o descent_n and_o he_o perish_v by_o that_o fall_n which_o happen_v on_o the_o one_a of_o march_n 1244._o a._n d._n 1244._o this_o year_n notwithstanding_o their_o oath_n engagement_n and_o chart_n the_o welsh_a man_n and_o their_o prince_n have_v make_v to_o king_n henry_n henry_n henry_n fol._n 638._o n._n 10._o the_o welsh_a revolt_n from_o king_n henry_n they_o revolt_a from_o his_o obedience_n and_o make_v war_n
well_o bishop_n and_o abbbat_n as_o lay-baron_n which_o hold_v of_o he_o in_o capite_fw-la quilibet_fw-la baro_n tenens_fw-la ex_fw-la rege_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la to_o have_v all_o their_o service_n ready_a at_o newcastle_n upon_o tine_n to_o force_v the_o king_n of_o scot_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n unless_o he_o will_v hear_v their_o advice_n where_o they_o appear_v according_o congregata_fw-la igitur_fw-la vniversitate_fw-la totius_fw-la anglâ—ae_fw-la nobilium_fw-la apud_fw-la memoratum_fw-la castrum_n about_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o be_v the_o 15_o of_o august_n they_o have_v a_o serious_a treaty_n about_o this_o weighty_a affair_n where_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o earl_n richard_n and_o other_o great_a man_n there_o be_v a_o peace_n make_v upon_o these_o term_n scotland_n term_n append._n n._n 171._o article_n of_o the_o peace_n between_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n that_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n and_o his_o heir_n shall_v keep_v perpetual_a faith_n and_o friendship_n towards_o king_n henry_n and_o his_o heir_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o league_n with_o the_o king_n enemy_n that_o the_o peace_n shall_v stand_v good_a that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o otto_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o the_o agreement_n concern_v a_o contract_n of_o marriage_n to_o be_v have_v between_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n son_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n daughter_n the_o border_n the_o f._n 647._o n._n 30.40_o the_o welsh_a spoil_n the_o border_n welsh_a at_o this_o time_n make_v great_a slaughter_v devastation_n and_o burn_n upon_o the_o border_n of_o which_o the_o king_n have_v notice_n he_o send_v herebert_n fitz_n matthew_n with_o three_o hundred_o horse_n to_o subdue_v they_o disband_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o army_n and_o go_v to_o london_n himself_o the_o welsh_a take_v courage_n upon_o this_o discharge_v the_o army_n they_o they_o rout_n those_o that_o be_v send_v to_o repress_v they_o and_o have_v rout_v and_o destroy_v the_o force_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o hereford_n and_o ralph_n de_fw-fr mortemer_n before_o herebert_n get_v up_o to_o they_o and_o when_o he_o attack_v they_o the_o day_n after_o they_o put_v he_o to_o flight_n on_o the_o morrow_n of_o all_o soul_n november_n 3d_o the_o pope_n the_o f._n 650._o n._n 50._o the_o great_a man_n deny_v the_o king_n a_o aid_n against_o the_o welsh_a prince_n david_n offer_v to_o hold_v his_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n great_a man_n of_o england_n meet_v of_o who_o the_o king_n require_v a_o aid_n against_o the_o welsh_a which_o they_o deny_v he_o david_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n intend_v to_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o his_o subjection_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o offer_v his_o country_n to_o he_o so_o as_o he_o will_v defend_v it_o against_o he_o and_o that_o david_n and_o his_o heir_n may_v hold_v it_o of_o he_o pay_v yearly_o 500_o mark_n &_o for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n obtain_v the_o pope_n â—ll_a direct_v to_o the_o abbat_n of_o aberconwey_n &_o kemere_n by_o which_o he_o constitute_v they_o his_o inquisitor_n whether_o prince_n david_n by_o force_n and_o fear_n be_v compel_v to_o subject_v himself_o and_o swear_v fealty_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o if_o they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o to_o dispense_v with_o release_z and_o make_v null_a and_o void_a his_o oath_n and_o engagement_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o bull_n they_o 172._o they_o append._n n._n 172._o summon_v the_o king_n to_o appear_v before_o they_o on_o the_o vigil_n or_o eve_n of_o st._n agnes_n january_n 21_o at_o keyrus_n in_o wales_n to_o answer_v prince_n david_n concern_v the_o content_n of_o the_o bull._n this_o enrage_v the_o king_n and_o also_o the_o great_a man_n so_o as_o they_o urge_v he_o to_o march_v against_o david_n without_o delay_n on_o the_o overthrow_v the_o paris_n f._n 654._o n._n 50._o the_o welsh_a overthrow_v first_o sunday_n in_o lent_n the_o constable_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o montgomery_n with_o such_o force_n as_o he_o have_v with_o he_o by_o stratagem_n overcome_v the_o welsh_a and_o kill_v above_o 300_o of_o they_o david_n to_o make_v good_a this_o loss_n besiege_v the_o castle_n of_o castle_n of_o f._n 255._o n._n 30._o david_n besiege_v and_o take_v monthalt_n castle_n monthalt_n and_o take_v it_o by_o assault_n and_o kill_v most_o he_o find_v in_o it_o but_o miss_v of_o roger_n the_o monte-alto_a the_o proprietor_n of_o it_o who_o he_o think_v to_o have_v find_v there_o about_o england_n about_o f._n 658._o n._n 50._o the_o yearly_a revenue_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o italian_a clergy_n in_o england_n whitsunday_n the_o king_n cause_v diligent_a inquiry_n to_o be_v make_v in_o every_o county_n who_o revenue_n the_o roman_n and_o italian_n be_v possess_v of_o in_o england_n 4._o england_n f._n 659._o line_n 4._o by_o gift_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v 60000_o mark_n by_o the_o year_n the_o consideration_n of_o which_o great_a sum_n move_v the_o king_n both_o to_o admiration_n and_o anger_n and_o the_o university_n of_o the_o kingdom_n compose_v a_o elegant_a 4._o elegant_a f._n 659._o lin_v 4._o epistle_n in_o which_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o execrable_a papal_a extortion_n make_v the_o english_a complaint_n at_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n and_o by_o who_o make_v and_o the_o exaction_n of_o the_o legate_n in_o qua_fw-la extortiones_fw-la papale_v execrabiles_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n by_o earl_n roger_n bigod_n john_n fitz-geofrey_n william_n de_fw-fr cantelupe_n philip_n basseâ—_n ralph_n fitz-nicholas_n and_o master_n william_n poweric_n a_o clerc_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a university_n who_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o importable_a burden_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o pope_n exaction_n of_o tribute_n to_o which_o the_o university_n thereof_o never_o consent_v and_o to_o seek_v for_o redress_v on_o the_o 30_o the_o of_o legat._n of_o f._n 659._o n._n 10_o 20._o fulke_o fitz-warrin_a send_v to_o martin_n the_o pope_n legat._n june_n the_o university_n of_o military_a man_n that_o intend_v a_o torneament_n which_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o king_n meet_v at_o luton_n and_o dunstable_n in_o bedfordshire_n send_v fulk_n fitz_n warin_n to_o the_o new_a temple_n at_o london_n to_o mr._n martin_n the_o pope_n clerc_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o great_a exaction_n when_o he_o come_v to_o he_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o stern_a countenance_n rough_o he_o treat_v the_o legate_n rough_o and_o bid_v he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o england_n immediate_o who_o command_v i_o to_o do_v this_o say_v mr._n martin_n be_v it_o yourself_o to_o who_o fulk_n answer_v the_o university_n or_o body_n of_o arm_a man_n that_o late_o appear_v at_o luton_n and_o dunstable_n by_o i_o do_v command_v you_o to_o do_v this_o and_o bid_v he_o again_o be_v go_v or_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n will_v in_o three_o day_n be_v cut_v in_o piece_n mr._n martin_n much_o affright_v at_o this_o salutation_n go_v immediate_o to_o the_o king_n and_o tell_v he_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o ask_v if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o king_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o my_o baron_n say_v he_o can_v scarce_o contain_v themselves_o from_o a_o insurrection_n against_o i_o for_o that_o i_o have_v so_o long_o suffer_v your_o depredation_n and_o injury_n in_o my_o kingdom_n upon_o this_o discourse_n with_o the_o king_n he_o request_v his_o passport_n which_o be_v ready_o grant_v england_n the_o legate_n leave_v england_n and_o for_o his_o great_a security_n the_o king_n send_v with_o he_o robert_n noris_n one_o of_o his_o marshal_n to_o conduct_v he_o to_o the_o sea_n the_o lion_n the_o f._n 666._o n._n 40._o a._n d._n 1245._o the_o english_a procurator_n complaint_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n procurator_n of_o the_o university_n or_o body_n of_o the_o nobility_n of_o england_n before_o name_v sit_v in_o the_o council_n at_o lion_n mr._n william_n poweric_n their_o clerc_n stand_v up_o and_o propound_v the_o grievance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o say_a university_n lamentable_o complain_v of_o a_o tribute_n injurious_o impose_v on_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o nobility_n nor_o they_o themselves_o have_v ever_o consent_v nor_o do_v at_o present_a or_o ever_o shall_v consent_v whereupon_o they_o crave_v justice_n with_o remedy_n to_o which_o complaint_n the_o pope_n make_v no_o answer_n yet_o william_n powerâ—c_v produce_v the_o 173._o the_o append._n n._n 173._o epistle_n which_o declare_v the_o many_o extortion_n make_v in_o england_n by_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n after_o some_o time_n of_o wait_v the_o
procurator_n return_v without_o 30._o without_o f._n 681._o n._n 30._o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n yet_o at_o length_n he_o england_n he_o f._n 696._o n._n 10_o 20_o 30_o 40._o the_o pope_n grant_v to_o patron_n of_o benefice_n iâ—_n england_n grant_v that_o all_o patron_n both_o lay_v and_o ecclesiastic_a shall_v present_v who_o they_o will_v to_o ecclesiastic_a benefice_n without_o the_o let_v or_o hindrance_n of_o he_o or_o his_o legate_n but_o afterward_o with_o a_o non_fw-la 20._o non_fw-la f._n 668._o n._n 20._o obstante_fw-la to_o this_o privilege_n he_o total_o destroy_v it_o when_o ever_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o prefer_v any_o of_o the_o italian_a clergy_n about_o the_o beginning_n of_o july_n the_o king_n wales_n king_n fol._n 660._o n._n â—0_n &_o clau._n 29._o hen._n 3_o m._n 8._o d._n the_o king_n prepare_v for_o a_o expedition_n into_o wales_n summon_v all_o the_o earl_n baron_n knight_n and_o other_o that_o hold_v of_o he_o in_o military_a service_n and_o serjeanty_n to_o march_v with_o he_o into_o wales_n or_o to_o send_v their_o service_n the_o welshman_n keep_v themselves_o upon_o their_o mountain_n and_o in_o their_o wood_n and_o fastness_n and_o take_v their_o opportunity_n now_o and_o then_o to_o destroy_v some_o party_n of_o the_o english_a and_o all_o that_o king_n henry_n do_v in_o 10_o week_n time_n be_v to_o 30._o to_o f._n 682._o n._n 20._o f._n 683._o &_o f._n 684._o n._n 30._o build_v the_o castle_n of_o bannoc_n which_o when_o he_o have_v finish_v and_o put_v a_o strong_a garrison_n into_o it_o he_o return_v into_o england_n have_v destroy_v all_o the_o victual_n and_o forage_v upon_o the_o border_n and_o in_o those_o part_n of_o wales_n where_o he_o have_v be_v and_o return_v into_o england_n with_o his_o army_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o irish_a by_o the_o king_n command_n land_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o anglesey_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o refuge_n for_o the_o welsh_a and_o burn_v and_o destroy_v the_o whole_a country_n in_o the_o spring_n follow_v issue_n follow_v f._n 695._o n._n 40._o a._n d._n 1246_o prince_n david_n die_v without_o issue_n die_v david_n prince_n of_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o north-wales_n be_v the_o 315._o the_o dr._n pow._n hist_o of_o wales_n p._n 315._o superior_a of_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n to_o who_o the_o other_o prince_n of_o south_n wales_n and_o powl_n pay_v a_o certain_a tribute_n yearly_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o law_n of_o howel_n dha_n north-wales_n without_o issue_n in_o who_o place_n the_o welshman_n choose_v the_o son_n of_o griffin_n prince_n of_o wales_n dr._n powel_n say_v from_o the_o british_a history_n that_o the_o lord_n and_o baron_n of_o wales_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o david_n come_v together_o and_o choose_v 314._o choose_v history_n of_o wales_n p._n 314._o owen_n and_o lewelin_n who_o divide_v the_o principality_n between_o they_o and_o receive_v their_o homage_n this_o year_n in_o a_o parliament_n at_o london_n there_o be_v severe_a london_n a_o parliament_n at_o london_n law_n make_v against_o such_o as_o rob_a park_n or_o warrens_n park_n warrens_n paris_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la f._n 695._o n._n 50._o &_o lib._n additam_fw-la f._n 156._o n._n 10._o law_n make_v against_o robber_n of_o warren_n and_o park_n if_o the_o malefactor_n flee_v and_o be_v kill_v there_o be_v neither_o law_n or_o appeal_n allow_v for_o his_o death_n if_o a_o earl_n baron_n or_o knight_n complain_v to_o the_o king_n that_o his_o deer_n be_v steal_v and_o inquisition_n be_v make_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n if_o he_o that_o be_v indict_v be_v convict_v he_o be_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o king_n prison_n a_o year_n and_o a_o day_n and_o to_o pay_v three_o year_n value_n of_o his_o estate_n have_v just_o sufficient_a allow_v out_o of_o it_o to_o maintain_v he_o after_o which_o the_o king_n be_v to_o have_v two_o part_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o injury_n one_o and_o then_o he_o be_v to_o find_v twelve_o surety_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o do_v the_o like_a again_o in_o park_n warrens_n or_o forest_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o king_n peace_n who_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o his_o body_n and_o transgression_n and_o if_o any_o one_o be_v take_v in_o a_o park_n or_o warren_n without_o the_o king_n write_v of_o inquisition_n he_o be_v to_o be_v imprison_v fine_v and_o to_o give_v surety_n as_o before_o on_o mid-lent_n sunday_n a_o most_o general_a parliament_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n meet_v at_o london_n according_a to_o summons_n london_n summons_n paris_n f._n 698._o n._n 40_o 50._o a_o general_n parliament_n hold_v at_o london_n where_o the_o king_n confer_v with_o the_o bishop_n apart_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n apart_o and_o the_o abbat_n and_o prior_n apart_o about_o the_o pope_n not_o keep_v his_o promise_n concern_v the_o removal_n of_o their_o grievance_n which_o be_v these_o oppression_n papal_a exction_n and_o oppression_n first_o that_o the_o pope_n not_o content_a with_o the_o payment_n of_o peterpence_n oppress_v the_o kingdom_n by_o extort_v from_o the_o clergy_n great_a contribution_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n against_o the_o ancient_a custom_n liberty_n and_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o against_o the_o appeal_n of_o the_o procurator_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o lion_n second_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v oppress_v in_o that_o the_o patron_n of_o church_n can_v not_o present_v fit_a person_n to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v give_v by_o the_o pope_n letter_n to_o roman_n who_o understand_v not_o the_o english_a language_n and_o carry_v all_o the_o money_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o impoverish_v of_o it_o three_o the_o nation_n be_v oppress_v by_o the_o pope_n exaction_n of_o pension_n from_o church_n four_o the_o church_n and_o nation_n suffer_v for_o that_o italian_n succeed_v italian_n and_o the_o english_a be_v force_v to_o prosecute_v their_o right_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n against_o the_o custom_n and_o write_a law_n thereof_o and_o against_o the_o indulgency_n of_o the_o pope_n predecessor_n grant_v to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n five_o the_o church_n and_o nation_n infinite_o suffer_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o clause_n of_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la which_o weaken_v and_o enervate_v all_o oath_n ancient_a custom_n write_a law_n grant_n statute_n and_o privilege_n six_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n suffer_v for_o that_o in_o the_o parish_n where_o the_o italian_n be_v benefice_v there_o be_v no_o alm_n no_o hospitality_n no_o preach_v no_o divine_a service_n no_o care_n of_o soul_n nor_o reparation_n do_v to_o the_o parsonage_n house_n the_o result_n of_o the_o conference_n upon_o these_o grievance_n be_v that_o yet_o grievance_n the_o result_n of_o this_o conference_n upon_o these_o grievance_n for_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v they_o shall_v again_o supplicate_v the_o pope_n by_o letter_n to_o remove_v the_o intolerable_a grievance_n and_o importable_a yoke_n and_o this_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o king_n separate_a discourse_n with_o they_o the_o king_n write_v by_o 701._o by_o f._n 699_o 700_o 701._o himself_o the_o bishop_n by_o themselves_o the_o abbat_n by_o themselves_o and_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o university_n of_o england_n by_o themselves_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o particular_a letter_n extant_a in_o mat._n paris_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o appeal_n pope_n appeal_n f._n 681._o n._n 40._o the_o english_a bishop_n at_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n impose_v upon_o by_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n just_a before_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n cause_v the_o english_a bishop_n to_o put_v their_o seal_n to_o the_o instrument_n of_o king_n john_n by_o which_o he_o engage_v himself_o and_o heir_n to_o pay_v a_o thousand_o mark_n a_o year_n to_o innocent_a the_o three_o and_o his_o successor_n fulk_n bishop_n of_o london_n be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o do_v it_o yet_o at_o last_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v they_o then_o also_o sign_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o deposition_n of_o frederic_n the_o emperor_n and_o yet_o further_o to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n he_o pope_n he_o f._n 701._o n._n 50._o a_o new_a oppression_n of_o the_o english_a bishop_n by_o the_o pope_n send_v his_o apostolic_a command_n to_o the_o bishop_n that_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v find_v he_o 15_o other_o 10_o other_o 5_o stout_a man_n well_o horse_v and_o arm_v for_o one_o year_n as_o the_o pope_n shall_v direct_v and_o lest_o the_o king_n shall_v make_v provision_n against_o this_o exaction_n the_o bishop_n be_v command_v not_o to_o discover_v it_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n this_o year_n by_o great_a bigod_n great_a f._n 705._o n._n 30._o the_o office_n of_o marescalcie_n grant_v
spiritual_a cause_n also_o concern_v clerc_n for_o crime_n impose_v upon_o they_o by_o laic_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n the_o forementioned_a collector_n forementioned_a fol._n 728._o n._n 20_o 30_o 40_o 50._o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n alban_n cite_v to_o london_n by_o the_o pope_n collector_n john_n a_o minorite_n demand_v of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n alban_n 400_o mark_n the_o second_o time_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o authority_n cite_v the_o abbot_n of_o st._n alban_n to_o appear_v at_o london_n three_o day_n after_o either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o his_o proxy_n to_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n demand_n that_o be_v late_o make_v to_o he_o the_o abbot_n send_v his_o archdeacon_n to_o appear_v for_o he_o at_o the_o day_n appoint_v pope_n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o after_o he_o have_v demand_v and_o with_o difficulty_n obtain_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o brief_a answer_v that_o the_o abbot_n design_v to_o send_v special_a messenger_n to_o rome_n to_o acquaint_v the_o pope_n with_o these_o grievance_n and_o for_o remedy_n appeal_v to_o he_o because_o remedy_n because_o fol._n 729._o n._n 30_o 40_o 50._o but_o without_o remedy_n both_o the_o abbot_n and_o convent_n think_v they_o shall_v meet_v with_o more_o favour_n from_o the_o pope_n than_o they_o can_v expect_v from_o he_o when_o they_o come_v to_o lion_n where_o the_o pope_n then_o reside_v they_o be_v cold_o receive_v and_o meet_v with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o some_o check_n namely_o that_o they_o do_v not_o give_v that_o respect_n and_o pay_v that_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o pope_n messenger_n and_o that_o their_o abbot_n be_v the_o only_a person_n among_o all_o the_o abbat_n of_o england_n that_o refuse_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o command_n when_o they_o see_v their_o entertainment_n and_o no_o remedy_n to_o be_v expect_v they_o compound_v for_o 200_o mark_n and_o their_o expense_n amount_v to_o 100_o more_o power_n friar_n john_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o additional_a power_n when_o friar_n john_n the_o minorite_n see_v the_o clergy_n especial_o the_o abbat_n so_o unwilling_a to_o yield_v to_o his_o demand_n he_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v his_o power_n enlarge_v the_o pope_n answer_n together_o with_o the_o letter_n of_o additional_a power_n be_v in_o additament_n matt._n par._n fol._n 159_o 160._o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o king_n find_v the_o oxford_n the_o fol._n 730._o lin_v 6._o the_o nobility_n and_o clergy_n meet_v the_o king_n at_o oxford_n state_n of_o his_o realm_n endanger_v and_o much_o impoverish_v by_o papal_a exaction_n and_o the_o money_n carry_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n without_o any_o advantage_n to_o the_o church_n he_o command_v the_o whole_a nobility_n of_o the_o kingdom_n omnem_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la nobilitatem_fw-la to_o meet_v at_o oxford_n but_o the_o prelate_n be_v in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n call_v that_o they_o may_v consult_v how_o the_o church_n may_v be_v relieve_v from_o such_o oppression_n as_o it_o now_o lay_v under_o but_o they_o contrary_a to_o all_o expectation_n present_o consent_v to_o a_o contribution_n of_o 11000_o mark_n pope_n the_o prelate_n consent_n to_o contribute_v 11000_o mark_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o clergy_n be_v constrain_v to_o pay_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o norwich_n and_o such_o as_o refuse_v be_v weary_v into_o a_o compliance_n by_o the_o trouble_n and_o damage_n they_o receive_v from_o john_n the_o minorite_n nor_o do_v the_o abbot_n of_o st._n alban_n fare_v the_o better_a for_o that_o he_o have_v send_v the_o pope_n fourscore_o mark_n the_o year_n before_o in_o the_o year_n 1248._o king_n henry_n 30._o henry_n fol._n 742._o n._n 30._o keep_v his_o christmas_n at_o winchester_n with_o many_o of_o his_o great_a man_n 1248._o a._n d._n 1248._o soon_o after_o london_n after_o fol._n 743._o n._n 40_o 50._o a_o parliament_n call_v at_o london_n he_o summon_v the_o nobility_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o england_n to_o meet_v he_o at_o london_n eight_o day_n after_o candlemass_n beside_o a_o great_a number_n of_o baron_n knight_n noblemen_z abbat_n prior_n and_o clerc_n there_o come_v thither_o nine_o bishop_n and_o as_o many_o earl_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n lincoln_n norwich_n worcester_n chichester_n ely_n rochester_n and_o carlisle_n earl_n richard_n the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n leycester_n winchester_n hertford_n roger_n bigod_n marshal_n and_z oxford_z beside_o the_o earl_n of_o lincoln_n ferrars_n warren_n and_o richmond_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canturbury_n be_v beyond_o sea_n the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n be_v infirm_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n be_v late_o dead_a when_o they_o be_v assemble_v the_o king_n require_v of_o they_o a_o aid_n but_o they_o miscarriage_n they_o fol._n 744._o line_n 1._o the_o king_n require_v a_o aid_n but_o be_v deny_v and_o be_v reprove_v by_o his_o great_a man_n for_o miscarriage_n reprove_v he_o for_o ask_v it_o without_o blush_v as_o say_v the_o monk_n see_v when_o they_o grant_v the_o last_o he_o promise_v by_o his_o chart_n he_o will_v not_o any_o more_o burden_n his_o great_a man_n moreover_o they_o blame_v he_o for_o his_o repeat_v kindness_n and_o liberality_n to_o foreigner_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o native_a subject_n for_o not_o encourage_v the_o trade_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n 20.30_o kingdom_n ibid._n n._n 20.30_o for_o keep_v bishopric_n and_o abbey_n void_a in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o these_o they_o add_v that_o neither_o the_o justiciary_a chancellor_n or_o treasurer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n per_fw-la commune_fw-la consilium_fw-la regni_fw-la as_o they_o time_n they_o there_o be_v no_o instance_n to_o be_v find_v of_o that_o in_o his_o predecessor_n time_n be_v in_o his_o predecessor_n reign_v when_o the_o king_n hear_v these_o thing_n amiss_o thing_n ibid._n n._n 40._o his_o concern_n and_o promise_v to_o correct_v what_o be_v amiss_o he_o be_v much_o concern_v and_o promise_v that_o what_o be_v amiss_o shall_v be_v speedy_o correct_v to_o which_o the_o university_n of_o england_n answer_v that_o as_o they_o have_v often_o so_o they_o will_v now_o patient_o wait_v a_o short_a time_n and_o see_v whether_o he_o mean_v as_o he_o speak_v and_o according_a as_o he_o perform_v his_o promise_n so_o they_o will_v their_o obedience_n to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n so_o the_o further_a consideration_n of_o this_o affair_n be_v put_v off_o till_o fifteen_o day_n after_o midsummer_n at_o the_o day_n 50._o day_n fol._n 748._o n._n 30_o 40_o 50._o appoint_v receive_v the_o answer_n he_o receive_v the_o nobility_n of_o all_o england_n nobilitas_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la meet_v at_o london_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o king_n with_o this_o follow_a speech_n that_o they_o do_v not_o treat_v their_o king_n civil_o but_o will_v have_v he_o submit_v to_o their_o pleasure_n and_o yield_v to_o any_o term_n they_o shall_v offer_v he_o and_o do_v deny_v that_o liberty_n and_o authority_n to_o he_o which_o every_o master_n exercise_n in_o his_o own_o family_n every_o master_n of_o a_o family_n may_v use_v who_o and_o what_o counsel_n he_o please_v parliament_n the_o king_n speech_n to_o the_o parliament_n and_o may_v put_v in_o and_o put_v out_o what_o officer_n he_o please_v in_o his_o own_o house_n which_o you_o deny_v to_o your_o king_n and_o as_o servant_n ought_v not_o to_o judge_n or_o impose_v any_o difficulty_n upon_o their_o lord_n so_o neither_o vassal_n on_o their_o prince_n and_o therefore_o be_v resolve_v neither_o to_o remove_v the_o chancellor_n justiciary_a or_o treasurer_n at_o their_o pleasure_n nor_o to_o appoint_v other_o and_o then_o add_v that_o he_o expect_v from_o they_o a_o pecuniary_a aid_n for_o the_o defence_n and_o recovery_n of_o his_o right_n which_o concern_v they_o beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o all_o which_o they_o unanimous_o reply_v that_o they_o will_v no_o long_o impoverish_v themselves_o to_o enrich_v stranger_n aid_n their_o answer_n and_o resolve_v against_o grant_v any_o aid_n as_o they_o have_v former_o do_v when_o they_o give_v money_n towards_o his_o expedition_n in_o gascoigny_n and_o poictou_n so_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v in_o great_a disorder_n without_o any_o satisfaction_n either_o to_o the_o king_n or_o themselves_o but_o the_o king_n be_v hereby_o strait_n hereby_o fol._n 749._o lin_v 1._o the_o king_n reduce_v to_o great_a strait_n reduce_v to_o so_o great_a necessity_n that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o expose_v to_o sale_n his_o jewel_n plate_n and_o other_o utensil_n of_o his_o house_n and_o such_o vessel_n as_o be_v curious_o wrought_v and_o gild_a be_v sell_v not_o according_a to_o their_o value_n but_o weight_n when_o the_o king_n inquire_v where_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o buyer_n it_o be_v answer_v at_o london_n the_o king_n reply_v
july_n follow_v he_o return_v again_o to_o court_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o king_n upon_o the_o payment_n of_o 2000_o mark_n about_o this_o time_n henry_n time_n fol._n 815._o n._n 10._o ethelmar_n election_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n unreasonable_a message_n to_o to_o king_n henry_n ethelmarus_n the_o king_n brother_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n be_v by_o the_o pope_n approve_v of_o and_o confirm_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winster_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o pope_n send_v to_o the_o king_n to_o make_v a_o yearly_a allowance_n of_o 500_o mark_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n son_n a_o young_a child_n this_o year_n wales_n be_v law_n be_v fol._n 816._o n._n 10._o wales_n receive_v the_o english_a government_n and_o law_n whole_o subdue_v and_o receive_v the_o english_a law_n and_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o border_n upon_o cheshire_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o government_n of_o alan_n de_fw-fr zouch_n who_o answer_v to_o the_o king_n 1100_o mark_n by_o the_o year_n about_o this_o time_n english_a time_n fol._n 817._o n._n 50._o &_o fol._n 818._o lin_v 1._o the_o pope_n violate_v his_o own_o indulgence_n grant_v to_o the_o english_a the_o pope_n send_v english_a send_v fol._n 817._o n._n 50._o &_o fol._n 818._o lin_v 1._o the_o pope_n violate_v his_o own_o indulgence_n grant_v to_o the_o english_a john_n de_fw-fr camecava_n his_o nephew_n and_o chaplain_n into_o england_n with_o letter_n to_o the_o abbot_n and_o convent_n of_o st._n alban_n command_v they_o to_o confer_v upon_o he_o the_o parsonage_n of_o wendgrave_n or_o any_o other_o benefice_n that_o belong_v to_o their_o patronage_n if_o desire_v by_o the_o above_o name_v john_n when_o it_o become_v void_a notwithstanding_o that_o indulgence_n or_o privilege_n late_o grant_v to_o the_o english_a that_o benefice_n of_o roman_a clerc's_n that_o shall_v become_v vacant_a either_o by_o session_n or_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v confer_v on_o any_o italian_n after_o that_o simon_n montfort_n earl_n of_o leycester_n gascoign_n leycester_n fol._n 825._o n._n 50._o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n success_n against_o the_o rebellious_a gascoign_n have_v by_o various_a success_n against_o the_o rebel_n in_o gascoigny_n break_v their_o strength_n and_o have_v take_v chastellion_n a_o castle_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o they_o and_o their_o common_a refuge_n he_o together_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o brother_n and_o fol._n 828._o lin_v 1._o he_o return_v into_o england_n with_o guido_n the_o king_n three_o brother_n earl_n guido_n de_fw-fr lusignan_n the_o three_o brother_n of_o the_o king_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n land_a at_o dover_n in_o november_n when_o the_o king_n have_v notice_n of_o it_o he_o command_v his_o great_a man_n and_o citizen_n of_o london_n to_o receive_v his_o brother_n with_o all_o solemnity_n and_o sign_n of_o joy_n and_o after_o he_o have_v supply_v his_o want_n by_o the_o king_n bounty_n he_o return_v home_o plentiful_o furnish_v with_o riches_n 1252._o a._n d._n 1252._o in_o the_o year_n 1252._o king_n henry_n keep_v his_o scot_n his_o fol._n 829._o n._n 10_o 20_o 30._o margaret_z the_o king_n daughter_n be_v marry_v to_o alexander_n king_n of_o scot_n christmas_n at_o york_n because_o his_o daughter_n margaret_n be_v now_o of_o full_a age_n be_v to_o be_v solemn_o marry_v to_o alexander_n the_o young_a king_n of_o scot_n and_o for_o the_o more_o glorious_a celebration_n of_o these_o nuptial_n there_o meet_v a_o very_a great_a confluence_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n not_o only_o of_o england_n and_o scotland_n but_o several_a from_o france_n on_o christmas_n day_n king_n henry_n knight_v alexander_n king_n of_o scot_n and_o the_o next_o day_n very_o soon_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o king_n daughter_n answer_n daughter_n ibid._n n_o 50._o he_o do_v homage_n to_o king_n henry_n for_o land_n hold_v of_o he_o king_n henry_n require_v his_o homage_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n answer_n then_o he_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o lowthian_n and_o some_o other_o land_n he_o hold_v of_o he_o and_o after_o that_o it_o be_v demand_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o homage_n and_o fidelity_n to_o his_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v former_o do_v to_o which_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n reply_v that_o he_o come_v thither_o in_o a_o peaceable_a manner_n and_o by_o marriage_n of_o his_o daughter_n to_o unite_v himself_o more_o close_o to_o he_o but_o not_o prepare_v to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o such_o hard_a question_n for_o he_o have_v not_o consult_v his_o nobility_n about_o so_o difficult_a a_o affair_n when_o the_o king_n hear_v this_o modest_a reply_n he_o will_v not_o press_v he_o any_o further_a at_o present_a lest_o the_o design_a mirth_n and_o jollity_n of_o the_o nuptial_a solemnity_n shall_v be_v thereby_o disturb_v soon_o after_o the_o pope_n france_n pope_n fol._n 83._o n._n 50._o the_o pope_n sollicite'_v king_n henry_n to_o assist_v the_o king_n of_o france_n write_v to_o the_o king_n to_o hasten_v his_o preparation_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o prosecute_v the_o vow_n he_o lie_v under_o and_o give_v what_o aid_n and_o relief_n he_o can_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o go_v in_o person_n not_o to_o hinder_v other_o who_o stand_v oblige_v by_o the_o same_o vow_n the_o king_n to_o show_v his_o readiness_n to_o answer_v the_o pope_n request_n take_v great_a quantity_n of_o money_n from_o the_o jew_n nor_o be_v his_o christian_a subject_n spare_v in_o the_o spring_n follow_v the_o accuser_n the_o fol._n 832._o n._n 30_o 40_o 50._o the_o gascoign_n accusation_n against_o the_o earl_n of_o leycester_n he_o plead_v his_o innocency_n and_o merit_n before_o the_o king_n he_o be_v again_o send_v into_o gascoigny_n he_o execute_v his_o malice_n and_o revenge_n on_o his_o accuser_n nobleman_n of_o gascoigny_n send_v over_o their_o complaint_n to_o the_o king_n against_o simon_n earl_n of_o leycester_n accuse_v he_o of_o unfaithfulness_n and_o treachery_n when_o the_o earl_n hear_v of_o what_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n he_o go_v to_o the_o king_n and_o plead_v his_o innocency_n and_o wonder_v he_o shall_v give_v more_o credit_n to_o his_o rebellious_a gascoign_n than_o to_o he_o who_o have_v give_v such_o proof_n of_o his_o fidelity_n to_o who_o the_o king_n reply_v that_o if_o he_o be_v innocent_a a_o strict_a inquiry_n will_v render_v he_o the_o more_o eminent_a the_o earl_n be_v calm_v and_o humble_v by_o this_o answer_n of_o the_o king_n be_v again_o furnish_v with_o money_n for_o his_o return_n into_o gascoigny_n which_o he_o hasten_v as_o much_o as_o possible_a that_o he_o may_v execute_v his_o malice_n and_o revenge_n on_o those_o that_o have_v accuse_v he_o to_o the_o king_n and_o he_o do_v it_o with_o such_o rigour_n at_o his_o return_n that_o all_o gascoigny_n have_v 4._o have_v fol._n 833._o lin_v 4._o revolt_v from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o seek_v out_o a_o new_a lord_n can_v they_o have_v find_v any_o other_o country_n to_o have_v sell_v their_o wine_n with_o such_o advantage_n to_o themselves_o soon_o after_o the_o great_a man_n of_o gascoigny_n agree_v to_o send_v king_n send_v 836._o n._n 10._o the_o gascoign_n repeat_v their_o complaint_n against_o he_o to_o the_o king_n solemn_a messenger_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o acquaint_v he_o how_o his_o faithful_a subject_n in_o that_o country_n be_v inhumane_o treat_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o leycester_n and_o draw_v up_o the_o charge_n or_o accusation_n against_o he_o which_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o seal_n of_o their_o city_n great_a man_n castellan_n and_o bailiff_n and_o this_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bordeaux_n and_o several_a great_a man_n 30._o man_n ibid._n n._n 30._o who_o land_v in_o england_n about_o whitsuntide_n and_o find_v the_o king_n at_o london_n before_o who_o they_o lay_v a_o lamentable_a they_o lamentable_a fol._n 838._o n._n 40_o â—0_n the_o king_n not_o very_o ready_a to_o credit_v they_o complaint_n of_o the_o treachery_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o leycester_n the_o king_n will_v not_o give_v a_o hasty_a belief_n to_o their_o complaint_n because_o he_o have_v find_v they_o traitor_n when_o he_o be_v in_o gascoigny_n but_o wait_v till_o the_o return_n of_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr molis_fw-la and_o drâ—gâ—_n valentin_n who_o he_o have_v send_v thither_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o accusation_n at_o their_o return_n they_o 50._o they_o fol._n 836._o n._n 40_o 50._o report_v to_o the_o king_n that_o they_o find_v some_o have_v be_v inhumane_o treat_v by_o the_o earl_n but_z as_o they_o believe_v according_a
to_o their_o merit_n the_o archbishop_n of_o bordeaux_n and_o such_o have_v as_o come_v with_o he_o require_v they_o may_v prove_v their_o accusation_n he_o they_o desire_v they_o may_v have_v a_o fair_a trial_n against_o he_o and_o then_o have_v judgement_n and_o protest_v by_o oath_n they_o will_v never_o obey_v the_o earl_n and_o beg_v of_o the_o king_n to_o provide_v they_o a_o new_a governor_n but_o that_o be_v not_o inquire_v into_o because_o the_o earl_n be_v absent_a then_o a_o day_n be_v appoint_v to_o examine_v further_o into_o this_o affair_n montfort_n earl_n richard_z and_z several_z other_o great_a man_n side_n with_o montfort_n the_o earl_n of_o leycester_n have_v procure_v earl_n richard_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n and_o hereford_n together_o with_o many_o other_o noble_a and_o great_a man_n who_o be_v his_o close_a friend_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o time_n prefix_v the_o earl_n appear_v and_o so_o plead_v his_o innocency_n and_o vindicate_v himself_o that_o he_o stop_v some_o of_o his_o adversary_n mouth_n and_o when_o the_o king_n see_v that_o his_o brother_n richard_n favour_v the_o earl_n he_o also_o moderate_v his_o anger_n he_o have_v conceive_v against_o he_o after_o long_a debate_n and_o reflection_n upon_o each_o other_o the_o earl_n unrewarded_a earl_n fol._n 837._o lin_v 1._o n_o 10_o 20._o montfort_n urge_v his_o service_n be_v unrewarded_a repeat_v the_o service_n he_o have_v do_v the_o crown_n and_o the_o promise_n and_o grant_v the_o king_n have_v make_v he_o and_o the_o expense_n he_o have_v be_v at_o in_o his_o service_n and_o bold_o demand_v of_o the_o king_n performance_n of_o his_o bargain_n and_o recompense_v for_o his_o charge_n the_o king_n reply_v he_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o any_o promise_n make_v to_o one_o that_o be_v a_o traitor_n the_o earl_n tell_v the_o king_n he_o lie_v and_o be_v he_o not_o a_o king_n will_v make_v he_o eat_v his_o word_n add_v in_o a_o most_o reproachful_a manner_n and_o question_v whither_o any_o many_o can_v believe_v he_o be_v a_o christian_a or_o whether_o he_o have_v ever_o be_v at_o confession_n reply_n the_o king_n answer_n and_o montfort_v impudent_a reply_n the_o king_n reply_v yes_o the_o earl_n answer_v what_o avail_v confession_n without_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o which_o the_o king_n reply_v that_o he_o never_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o repent_v of_o any_o one_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o have_v permit_v he_o ever_o to_o enter_v into_o england_n and_o that_o he_o have_v give_v honour_n and_o possession_n to_o one_o so_o ungrateful_a the_o king_n have_v forthwith_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o imprison_v he_o the_o great_a man_n abet_v and_o support_v he_o but_o that_o he_o have_v notice_n that_o some_o of_o the_o great_a man_n will_v abet_v and_o support_v he_o at_o length_n by_o the_o interposition_n of_o friend_n they_o part_v from_o each_o other_o soon_o after_o the_o king_n order_v the_o gascoigny_n the_o fol._n 844._o n._n 40._o s._n montfort_n earl_n of_o leycester_n return_v into_o gascoigny_n earl_n of_o leycester_n to_o return_v into_o gascoâ—gny_n and_o see_v he_o be_v such_o a_o lover_n of_o war_n he_o may_v there_o find_v employment_n enough_o and_o also_o a_o reward_n answerable_a to_o his_o merit_n as_o his_o father_n have_v do_v before_o he_o to_o which_o the_o earl_n bold_o reply_v that_o he_o will_v go_v and_o not_o return_v till_o he_o have_v whole_o subdue_v the_o enemy_n and_o reduce_v the_o rebellious_a subject_n of_o a_o ungrateful_a prince_n and_o present_o make_v all_o preparation_n possible_a to_o hasten_v his_o expedition_n then_o the_o king_n call_v to_o he_o he_o he_o fol._n 845._o n._n 10._o a._n d._n 1252._o prince_n edward_n make_v governor_n of_o gascoigny_n the_o gascoign_n do_v homage_n to_o he_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bordeaux_n and_o the_o gascoign_n that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o those_o about_o london_n and_o declare_v that_o his_o brother_n richard_n who_o he_o have_v make_v governor_n of_o their_o country_n neither_o value_v it_o nor_o care_v to_o see_v it_o whereupon_o he_o give_v they_o notice_n that_o he_o confer_v it_o upon_o prince_n edward_n his_o elder_a son_n this_o much_o rejoice_v the_o gascoign_n and_o forthwith_o all_o that_o be_v present_a do_v their_o homage_n and_o swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o the_o king_n reserve_v to_o himself_o their_o allegiance_n then_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v many_o gift_n and_o present_n from_o prince_n edward_n they_o prepare_v for_o their_o return_n into_o gascoigny_n gascoign_n gascoigny_n ibid._n n._n 30_o 40_o 50._o a_o skirmish_n between_o the_o earl_n of_o leycester_n and_o the_o gascoign_n where_o they_o find_v all_o please_v with_o their_o new_a governor_n and_o very_o busy_a in_o their_o preparation_n both_o to_o receive_v and_o countermine_n the_o earl_n of_o leycester_n between_o who_o and_o the_o gascoign_n be_v short_o after_o a_o smart_a skirimish_n in_o which_o the_o earl_n very_o difficult_o escape_v be_v take_v or_o kill_v but_o be_v relieve_v he_o soon_o gain_v the_o advantage_n and_o have_v take_v five_o of_o their_o principal_a man_n prisoner_n he_o put_v the_o rest_n to_o flight_n this_o year_n be_v a_o general_a foreigner_n general_a fol._n 846._o n._n 10._o a_o general_a complaint_n against_o foreigner_n complaint_n among_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n both_o clerc_n and_o laic_n of_o the_o oppression_n and_o exaction_n they_o suffer_v from_o foreigner_n and_o more_o especial_o poictovins_n and_o when_o any_o complain_v he_o be_v injure_v and_o seek_v remedy_n by_o law_n the_o poictovins_n will_v relpy_v what_o do_v the_o law_n or_o assize_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n concern_v they_o quid_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la de_fw-la assisis_fw-la vel_fw-la regni_fw-la huius_fw-la consuetudinibus_fw-la which_o very_o much_o fret_v the_o king_n natural_a subject_n especial_o when_o they_o see_v many_o of_o the_o english_a tread_n in_o the_o same_o step_n on_o clergy_n on_o fol._n 849._o lin_v 3._o the_o pope_n command_n to_o the_o english_a clergy_n the_o 13_o of_o october_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o st._n edward_n all_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n except_o the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n who_o be_v infirm_a and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n that_o be_v beyond_o sea_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n meet_v the_o king_n at_o london_n where_o be_v propound_v to_o they_o papale_n mandatum_fw-la the_o pope_n command_n that_o the_o 30._o the_o ibid._n n._n 10_o 20_o 30._o ten_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o three_o year_n shall_v be_v set_v apart_o and_o pay_v towards_o the_o defray_a the_o king_n expense_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o this_o not_o to_o be_v levy_v according_a to_o the_o old_a value_n of_o the_o church_n revenue_n but_o according_a to_o the_o new_a value_n and_o strict_a inquisition_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o collector_n or_o king_n officer_n ad_fw-la inquisitionem_fw-la strictissimam_fw-la et_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la &_o arbitrium_fw-la regiorum_fw-la satellitum_fw-la moreover_o the_o king_n agent_n offer_v that_o if_o they_o will_v pay_v down_o two_o year_n value_n according_a to_o the_o pope_n precept_n that_o of_o the_o three_o year_n or_o at_o least_o half_a of_o it_o although_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v in_o the_o bull_n shall_v by_o the_o king_n bounty_n be_v remit_v to_o all_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n reply_v reply_n the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n reply_n that_o they_o proceed_v upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o be_v not_o grant_v namely_o that_o they_o have_v consent_v to_o this_o curse_a contribution_n ad_fw-la maledictam_fw-la contributionem_fw-la the_o elect_a of_o winchester_n reply_v to_o he_o how_o can_v we_o gainsay_v both_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n it_o the_o general_a opposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o king_n illâ—_n resent_v it_o and_o moreover_o the_o french_a have_v consent_v to_o the_o like_a contribution_n the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n answer_v upon_o that_o very_a account_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o consent_v for_o we_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o contribution_n a_o double_a act_n beget_v a_o custom_n with_o he_o agree_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n chichester_n and_o worcester_n the_o elect_a of_o winchester_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n only_z salisbury_z fluctuate_v when_o the_o king_n have_v receive_v their_o answer_n he_o reply_v they_o do_v not_o only_o oppose_v the_o pope_n and_o their_o king_n but_o also_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o which_o the_o bishop_n answer_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v but_o true_o understand_v 50._o understand_v ibid._n n._n 50._o how_o they_o have_v be_v impoverish_v and_o oppress_v on_o every_o side_n he_o will_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o they_o shall_v oppose_v this_o contribution_n and_o when_o the_o king_n with_o great_a
at_o portsmouth_n on_o the_o 28_o of_o may_n and_o arrive_v at_o bordeaux_n the_o last_o of_o the_o same_o month._n not_o long_o after_o their_o land_n son_n land_n f._n 890._o n._n 20._o prince_n edward_n marry_v to_o alienor_fw-la the_o king_n of_o spain_n sister_n what_o settlement_n the_o king_n make_v upon_o prince_n edward_n his_o son_n prince_n edward_n be_v send_v in_o great_a pomp_n to_o alphons_n king_n of_o spain_n where_o when_o he_o have_v marry_v his_o sister_n alienor_fw-la he_o be_v knight_v by_o he_o at_o his_o return_n with_o his_o bride_n to_o his_o father_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n release_n or_o grant_v of_o gascony_n before_o mention_v and_o king_n henry_n forthwith_o settle_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n gascony_n ireland_n wales_n bristol_n stamford_n and_o grantham_n and_o from_o that_o time_n the_o king_n begin_v to_o prepare_v for_o his_o voyage_n into_o england_n expedition_n england_n ibid._n n._n 30_o the_o king_n expense_n in_o his_o late_a expedition_n when_o upon_o state_v the_o account_n it_o appear_v his_o expense_n in_o those_o expedition_n have_v be_v twenty_o seven_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n and_o more_o beside_o the_o land_n wardship_n and_o rent_n he_o have_v give_v to_o stranger_n and_o beside_o thirty_o thousand_o mark_n he_o have_v give_v to_o and_o expend_v upon_o his_o poictovin_n half_a brother_n about_o this_o time_n master_n albert_n return_v to_o rome_n and_o son_n and_o f._n 892._o n._n 30._o albert_n acquaint_v the_o pope_n on_o what_o condition_n earl_n richard_n will_v accept_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n and_o apulia_n the_o pope_n offer_v they_o to_o edmund_n king_n henry_n second_a son_n certify_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o proposal_n make_v to_o richard_n earl_n of_o cornwall_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n and_o apulia_n will_v take_v effect_n he_o will_v not_o expose_v himself_o to_o uncertain_a event_n require_v of_o the_o pope_n security_n and_o plege_n for_o what_o he_o shall_v undertake_v money_n also_o towards_o his_o charge_n of_o subdue_a that_o kingdom_n and_o some_o of_o his_o castle_n for_o place_n of_o retreat_n upon_o this_o report_n 30._o report_n f._n 893._o n._n 30._o the_o pope_n send_v private_a messenger_n to_o king_n henry_n and_o offer_v he_o that_o kingdom_n to_o the_o use_n of_o his_o son_n edmund_n who_o very_o forward_o embrace_v the_o seem_a favour_n and_o receive_v it_o with_o much_o satisfaction_n and_o to_o make_v way_n for_o he_o innocent_a the_o four_o have_v accuse_v 30._o accuse_v f._n 893._o n._n 30._o conrade_n son_n of_o frederic_n the_o rightful_a king_n of_o heresy_n murder_n and_o other_o great_a crime_n to_o which_o accusation_n he_o give_v a_o very_a clear_a 50._o clear_a paris_n additament_n f._n 192_o n._n 50._o answer_n yet_o die_v not_o long_o after_o to_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o present_o subdue_v almost_o all_o apulia_n but_o both_o sicilian_a and_o apulian_a nobility_n rather_o than_o be_v under_o his_o government_n set_v up_o 40._o up_o paris_n hist_o f._n 893._o n._n 50._o &_o f._n 897._o n._n 40._o manfred_n a_o natural_a and_o legitimate_a son_n of_o frederick_n and_o do_v homage_n and_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o king_n henry_n have_v make_v peace_n with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o settle_a gascony_n ask_v leave_v of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o 4._o to_o ibid._n f._n 896._o lin_v 4._o pass_v through_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v grant_v the_o king_n of_o england_n france_n england_n ibid._n f._n 898._o n._n 50._o &_o 899_o 900_o etc._n etc._n a_o glorious_a interview_n between_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n have_v with_o he_o 1000_o brave_a horse_n and_o noble_a rider_n beside_o sumpter_n horse_n and_o other_o carriage_n there_o be_v with_o he_o his_o queen_n and_o her_o sister_n the_o countess_n of_o cornwall_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n with_o his_o queen_n and_o her_o other_o sister_n the_o countess_n of_o anjou_n and_o provence_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o they_o all_o the_o old_a countess_n of_o provence_n meet_v they_o at_o charâ—res_n the_o interview_n be_v glorious_a and_o from_o thence_o they_o be_v conduct_v to_o paris_n where_o for_o eight_o day_n they_o remain_v together_o in_o great_a splendour_n and_o with_o mighty_a entertainment_n after_o which_o time_n the_o king_n of_o france_n bring_v he_o one_o day_n journey_n towards_o the_o sea_n england_n sea_n ibid._n f._n 901._o n._n 10_o 20_o 30_o â—0_n a._n d._n 1255._o king_n henry_n return_v into_o england_n when_o the_o king_n of_o england_n come_v to_o bologn_n he_o find_v the_o wind_n cross_n so_o as_o he_o be_v force_v to_o stay_v there_o on_o christmas_n day_n which_o be_v friday_n on_o the_o sunday_n follow_v the_o wind_n come_v fair_a and_o he_o land_a at_o dover_n where_o his_o brother_n richard_n earl_n of_o cornwall_n meet_v he_o with_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n the_o bishop_n also_o and_o the_o abbat_n and_o prior_n all_o make_v he_o great_a and_o rich_a present_n in_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o go_v towards_o the_o payment_n of_o his_o debt_n which_o be_v great_a fifteen_o day_n after_o easter_n answer_n easter_n f._n 904._o n._n 40_o 50._o all_o the_o nobility_n of_o england_n assemble_v at_o london_n the_o king_n acquaint_v they_o with_o his_o necessity_n and_o debt_n their_o answer_n all_o the_o nobility_n of_o england_n as_o well_o ecclesiastic_o as_o secular_o meet_v at_o london_n so_o as_o there_o have_v not_o be_v see_v before_o such_o a_o populous_a multitude_n in_o quindena_fw-la paschae_fw-la convenerunt_fw-la londâ—ni_fw-la omnes_fw-la nobiles_fw-la angliae_fw-la tam_fw-la viri_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la quam_fw-la seculares_fw-la ita_fw-la quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la tam_fw-la populosa_fw-la multitudo_fw-la ibi_fw-la antea_fw-la visa_fw-la fuerit_fw-la congregata_fw-la the_o king_n acquaint_v this_o great_a convention_n with_o his_o debt_n let_v they_o know_v without_o their_o assistance_n he_o can_v not_o pay_v they_o and_o therefore_o earnest_o request_v a_o aid_n sufficient_a they_o be_v very_o querulous_a recount_v old_a grievance_n and_o withal_o demand_v that_o the_o justiciary_a chancellor_n and_o treasurer_n may_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o have_v be_v just_o and_o ancient_o practice_n ancient_o so_o say_v the_o moâ—k_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o brother_n if_o then_o demand_v can_v have_v give_v two_o instance_n of_o the_o practice_n use_v sicut_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquo_fw-la consuetum_fw-la &_o justum_fw-la and_o likewise_o that_o they_o may_v not_o without_o notorious_a fault_n be_v remove_v but_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n and_o deliberation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o the_o king_n not_o grant_v 6._o grant_v ibid._n f._n 905._o l._n 6._o they_o general_o declare_v to_o the_o king_n that_o business_n shall_v be_v defer_v until_o michaelmass_o and_o the_o council_n be_v dissolve_v this_o summer_n sicily_n summer_n f._n 906._o n._n 10_o 20_o 30_o 40._o cardinal_n octavian_n defeat_v by_o manfred_n king_n of_o sicily_n pope_n alexander_n the_o four_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o predecessor_n innocent_a in_o prosecute_a the_o business_n of_o sicily_n and_o apulia_n send_v cardinal_n octavian_n with_o a_o army_n of_o sixty_o thousand_o man_n to_o destroy_v the_o city_n of_o nocera_n and_o manfred_n that_o be_v then_o in_o it_o who_o upon_o their_o approach_n to_o it_o march_v out_o with_o a_o great_a body_n of_o man_n and_o utter_o defeat_v octavian_n and_o the_o pope_n army_n the_o news_n of_o this_o defeat_n put_v the_o pope_n into_o great_a disorder_n and_o confusion_n see_v the_o church_n have_v promise_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n and_o apulia_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o as_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o time_n report_v pay_v this_o army_n for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o son_n edmund_n 40._o edmund_n ibid._n n._n 40._o to_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v send_v a_o ring_n of_o investiture_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o bononia_n who_o be_v then_o upon_o his_o journey_n towards_o england_n the_o king_n have_v usage_n have_v f._n 908._o n._n 20_o 30_o 40_o 50._o &_o f._n 909._o n._n 10._o king_n henry_n go_v into_o scotland_n to_o give_v remedy_n to_o his_o daughter_n complaint_n of_o her_o hard_a usage_n receive_v many_o complaint_n from_o his_o daughter_n the_o queen_n of_o scot_n of_o her_o hard_a usage_n in_o that_o nation_n go_v to_o edinburgh_n to_o visit_v she_o and_o when_o he_o come_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o scotland_n send_v before_o he_o richard_n earl_n of_o gloucester_n and_o john_n mansel_n his_o clerc_n to_o see_v how_o thing_n be_v and_o to_o inquire_v and_o examine_v whether_o the_o complaint_n she_o make_v of_o robert_n ros_n and_o john_n bailiol_n who_o have_v be_v with_o other_o appoint_v governor_n of_o the_o king_n queen_n and_o kingdom_n be_v true_a at_o first_o robert_n ros_n withdraw_v himself_o but_o
cook_n and_o torture_v he_o to_o death_n with_o study_a torment_n after_o these_o thing_n 1._o thing_n paris_n f._n 974._o lin_v 1._o on_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n mary_n magdalen_n that_o be_v july_n 22._o they_o send_v their_o agent_n to_o london_n who_o in_o full_a meeting_n of_o the_o citizen_n in_o the_o guild-hall_n demand_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v immutable_o adhere_v unto_o and_o faithful_o obey_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o baron_n baron_n the_o citizen_n of_o london_n confederate_a with_o the_o baron_n and_o manful_o resist_v such_o as_o shall_v oppose_v they_o and_o likewise_o give_v they_o effectual_a assistance_n whereunto_o they_o free_o consent_v and_o bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o chart_n seal_v with_o the_o common_a seal_n of_o the_o city_n about_o the_o retire_v the_o ibid_fw-la f._n â—76_n n._n 40._o herlot_n the_o pope_n notary_n retire_v feast_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n that_o be_v august_n 15._o herlot_n the_o pope_n clerc_n special_a counsellor_n and_o notary_n when_o he_o see_v the_o broil_n and_o disturbance_n in_o the_o nation_n private_o and_o prudent_o withdraw_v himself_o while_o the_o storm_n shall_v be_v over_o it_o have_v be_v county_n be_v append._n 195_o all_o grievance_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o by_o four_o knight_n of_o every_o county_n agree_v in_o this_o parliament_n hold_v at_o oxford_n that_o all_o excess_n transgression_n and_o injury_n do_v or_o commit_v as_o well_o by_o justice_n sheriff_n bailiff_n and_o other_o person_n in_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v inquire_v into_o by_o four_o knight_n in_o every_o county_n by_o jury_n or_o juries_n to_o be_v summon_v by_o the_o sheriff_n to_o come_v before_o they_o and_o the_o inquisition_n so_o make_v be_v to_o be_v seal_v with_o their_o own_o seal_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o juror_n and_o to_o be_v deliver_v in_o their_o own_o proper_a person_n at_o westminster_n to_o the_o king_n council_n there_o eight_o day_n after_o michaelmass_n and_o council_n and_o ibid._n the_o return_n of_o their_o inquisition_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o king_n council_n writ_n be_v issue_v to_o four_o knight_n in_o every_o county_n to_o that_o purpose_n date_v on_o the_o 4_o the_o of_o august_n who_o make_v their_o inquisition_n and_o return_v according_o but_o what_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o return_n of_o these_o writ_n and_o inquisition_n i_o find_v not_o but_o do_v find_v that_o by_o the_o king_n county_n king_n append._n n._n 196_o 197._o the_o knight_n have_v their_o expense_n allow_v they_o by_o the_o county_n writ_n the_o four_o knight_n of_o every_o county_n have_v their_o expense_n allow_v they_o by_o the_o county_n for_o come_v to_o westminster_n return_v home_n and_o attendance_n upon_o the_o king_n council_n or_o parliament_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o november_n this_o year_n the_o king_n receive_v the_o apulia_n the_o paris_n f._n 979._o n_o 30_o 40._o manfred_n choose_v and_o crown_v king_n of_o apulia_n news_n that_o manfred_n son_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederic_n be_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o great_a man_n contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n mind_n choose_a and_o crown_v king_n of_o apulia_n who_o make_v arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n without_o the_o pope_n consent_n and_o they_o contemn_v his_o prohibition_n give_v to_o the_o king_n all_o due_a reverence_n and_o obedience_n the_o great_a man_n also_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o edmund_n the_o king_n son_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v that_o kingdom_n do_v their_o homage_n and_o fealty_n to_o manfred_n and_o give_v he_o seisin_n or_o possession_n of_o the_o city_n and_o castle_n in_o the_o year_n 1259._o the_o england_n the_o ibid._n f._n 981._o n._n 50._o a._n d._n 1259._o richard_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n desire_n to_o return_v into_o england_n noble_n be_v in_o london_n at_o christmas_n with_o the_o king_n where_o they_o treat_v among_o themselves_o with_o great_a trouble_n and_o doubt_v how_o they_o may_v carry_v on_o their_o design_n and_o satisfy_v the_o request_n of_o richard_n king_n of_o almaign_n 1._o almaign_n ibid._n f._n 982._o lin_v 1._o who_o have_v give_v they_o notice_n he_o very_o much_o desire_v to_o return_v into_o england_n to_o visit_v his_o friend_n and_o look_v after_o his_o own_o affair_n they_o suspect_v his_o come_n may_v be_v 3._o be_v ibid._n l._n 3._o to_o pour_v out_o his_o indignation_n and_o revenge_n upon_o the_o baron_n for_o their_o behaviour_n towards_o his_o father_n king_n john_n his_o brother_n king_n henry_n and_o his_o half_a brother_n they_o be_v afraid_a he_o may_v divide_v they_o and_o bring_v off_o many_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o break_v their_o purpose_n about_o the_o 50._o the_o ibid._n n._n 50._o feast_n of_o st._n hilary_n that_o be_v january_n 13._o they_o again_o enter_v into_o a_o common_a and_o solemn_a deliberation_n and_o debate_n concern_v his_o come_n into_o england_n and_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n the_o abbot_n of_o st._n edmunds-bury_a peter_n of_o savoy_n and_o john_n mansel_n to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v certify_v they_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o so_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a come_n into_o england_n and_o how_o long_o he_o will_v stay_v there_o and_o to_o acquaint_v he_o he_o must_v take_v a_o england_n a_o ibid._n f._n 983_o n._n 10_o 20._o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v to_o come_v into_o england_n oath_n to_o go_v along_o with_o and_o assist_v the_o baron_n in_o complete_n and_o establish_v their_o provision_n and_o reformation_n he_o come_v towards_o the_o sea-coast_n with_o a_o good_a guard_n of_o horse_n well_o arm_v and_o carry_v himself_o very_o lofty_o towards_o these_o messenger_n and_o swear_v by_o the_o throat_n of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o take_v the_o oath_n they_o require_v of_o he_o nor_o will_v he_o tell_v they_o how_o long_o he_o intend_v to_o stay_v in_o england_n he_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o messenger_n send_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v they_o the_o noble_n of_o england_n ought_v not_o to_o reform_v the_o kingdom_n without_o he_o or_o presumptuous_o to_o go_v about_o such_o a_o difficult_a business_n without_o his_o presence_n and_o assent_n the_o baron_n hear_v land_n hear_v ibid._n n._n 30_o 40_o 50._o the_o baron_n determine_v to_o oppose_v his_o land_n this_o fit_v out_o ship_n and_o galley_n to_o fight_v with_o he_o and_o impead_n his_o land_n and_o raise_v a_o army_n of_o horse_n and_o foot_n to_o oppose_v he_o after_o it_o of_o which_o when_o he_o have_v certain_a notice_n he_o become_v more_o calm_a and_o by_o persuasion_n of_o his_o friend_n promise_v by_o his_o chart_n to_o take_v such_o a_o oath_n as_o the_o baron_n exact_v on_o the_o 27_o of_o january_n he_o with_o his_o queen_n land_v at_o dover_n but_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o go_v into_o the_o castle_n 2._o castle_n ibid_fw-la f._n 984._o lin_v 2._o on_o the_o next_o day_n king_n henry_n meet_v he_o at_o canturbury_n and_o both_o king_n go_v into_o the_o chapterhouse_n there_o where_o richard_n earl_n of_o gloucester_n callâ—d_v upon_o richard_n earl_n of_o cornwall_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n which_o be_v in_o these_o word_n hear_v you_o take_v you_o ibid._n l._n 8._o the_o oath_n he_o take_v all_o people_n that_o i_o richard_n earl_n of_o cornwall_n do_v here_o swear_v upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n that_o i_o will_v be_v faithful_a and_o diligent_a to_o reform_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n with_o you_o hitherto_o too_o much_o deform_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o evil_a man_n hactenus_fw-la nimis_fw-la malorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la deformatum_fw-la and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o effectual_a helper_n to_o expel_v the_o rebel_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n and_o will_v observe_v this_o oath_n inviolable_o under_o pain_n of_o lose_v all_o the_o land_n i_o have_v in_o england_n eight_o day_n after_o 30._o after_o ibid._n f._n 984._o n._n 30._o candlemass_o the_o nobleman_n meet_v at_o london_n as_o they_o have_v agree_v before_o at_o oxford_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o november_n almaign_n november_n ibid._n f._n 979._o n._n 20._o several_a nobleman_n send_v to_o meet_v the_o king_n of_o almaign_n the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o lincoln_n and_o roger_n earl_n marshal_n be_v send_v by_o advice_n of_o the_o baronage_n to_o meet_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o almaign_n at_o cambray_n the_o two_o king_n come_v not_o and_o so_o the_o other_o three_o return_v home_n and_o leave_v the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n behind_o who_o go_v into_o france_n and_o have_v be_v long_o 40._o long_o ibid._n f._n 984._o n._n 40._o expect_v by_o the_o baron_n appear_v in_o this_o council_n and_o bring_v with_o he_o the_o dean_n of_o bourge_n one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o privy_a council_n where_o there_o be_v a_o earnest_a debate_n of_o the_o matter_n between_o the_o two_o king_n of_o england_n
de_fw-la illis_fw-la villis_fw-la qui_fw-la necessarii_fw-la fuerint_fw-la ad_fw-la inquisitiones_fw-la illas_fw-la faciendas_fw-la et_fw-la ideo_fw-la tibi_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la quod_fw-la praedicta_fw-la hundreda_n wapentakia_n &_o curias_n tam_fw-la nostras_fw-la quam_fw-la aliorum_fw-la teneri_fw-la facias_fw-la de_fw-la caetero_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la praedictum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la tribus_fw-la septimanis_fw-la in_fw-la tres_fw-la septimanas_fw-la exceptis_fw-la praedictis_fw-la duobus_fw-la turnis_n qui_fw-fr de_fw-fr caetero_fw-la teneantur_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la teneri_fw-la solebant_fw-la testae_fw-la rege_fw-la apud_fw-la westmonasterium_fw-la xi_o o_o die_v octobris_fw-la the_o index_n a_o abrincis_fw-la vid._n hugh_n adala_n countess_n of_o blois_n her_o endeavour_n to_o reconcile_v the_o king_n and_o archbishop_n anselme_n f._n 260._o e._n william_n fitz_n adelin_n send_v procurator_n into_o ireland_n f._n 365._o f._n his_o character_n ibid._n he_o be_v recall_v f._n 369._o d._n adomar_n vid._n ethelmar_n aedui_n who_o they_o be_v f._n 6._o f._n aelfred_n fight_v the_o dane_n with_o various_a success_n f._n 114._o d._n he_o be_v reduce_v to_o great_a strait_n ibid._n e._n he_o obtain_v a_o great_a victory_n over_o they_o and_o force_v they_o to_o beg_v peace_n f._n 115._o a._n b._n his_o great_a force_n at_o sea_n ibid._n c._n his_o design_n to_o advance_v learning_n ibid._n d.e._n his_o charity_n justice_n and_o prudence_n f._n 116._o a._n b._n c._n d._n he_o erect_v hundred_o and_o tithing_n ibid._n e._n he_o make_v a_o survey_n of_o all_o county_n hundred_o &_o tithing_n f._n 117._o l._n 2._o agalmar_n bishop_n of_o north-elmham_n depose_v f._n 213._o a._n agricola_n send_v governor_n into_o britain_n f._n 22._o d._n his_o achievement_n and_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o british_a affair_n f._n 23._o a_o etc._n etc._n his_o conquest_n f._n 24._o a._n b._n c._n he_o first_o make_v use_v of_o a_o fleet_n ibid._n d._n he_o overthrow_v the_o caledonian_n f._n 25._o b._n and_o britain_n f._n 26._o a._n b._n his_o policy_n to_o keep_v they_o under_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n ibid._n d._n he_o be_v recall_v by_o titus_n and_o suspect_v to_o be_v poison_a f._n 27._o a._n agricola_n disciple_n to_o paelagius_n propagate_v his_o master_n opinion_n in_o britain_n f._n 38._o e._n alan_n who_o they_o be_v f._n 37._o b._n f._n albamarle_n vid._n william_n de_fw-fr fortibus_fw-la st._n alban_n monastery_n found_v by_o king_n offa_n f._n 109._o b._n the_o abbot_n thereof_o cite_v to_o london_n by_o the_o pope_n legate_n f._n 599._o f._n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o without_o remedy_n f._n 600._o a._n b._n the_o church_n interdict_a f._n 620._o b._n alberic_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o england_n and_o scotland_n f._n 293._o e._n he_o direct_v the_o choice_n of_o a_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n ibid._n albert_n the_o pope_n notary_n his_o offer_n to_o earl_n richard_n f._n 609._o f._n william_n de_fw-fr albany_n make_v governor_n of_o rochester_n castle_n by_o the_o baron_n f._n 503._o lin_v 2._o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o king_n ibid._n b._n philip_n de_fw-fr albiney_n beat_v the_o french_a at_o sea_n f._n 526._o f._n he_o accompanied_z earl_n richard_z into_o gascoigny_n f._n 535._o e._n alcuinus_fw-la write_v against_o image_n worship_n f._n 109._o a._n aldermannus_n a_o general_a word_n for_o many_o officer_n f._n 70._o f._n alexander_n caementarius_n maintain_v king_n john_n cause_n against_o the_o pope_n f._n 480._o f._n how_o he_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o pope_n f._n 481._o lin_v 2._o alexander_n a_o friar_n minor_n the_o pope_n collector_n in_o england_n f._n 598._o e._n alexander_n king_n of_o scotland_n do_v homage_n to_o prince_n lewes_n f._n 514._o d._n he_o marry_v joanna_n king_n henry_n the_o three_o sister_n f._n 530._o b._n his_o demand_n of_o king_n henry_n f._n 565._o b._n he_o refuse_v to_o hold_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n f._n 590._o a._n a_o agreement_n between_o he_o and_o king_n henry_n f._n 568._o d._n and_o 592._o a._n he_o refuse_v the_o pope_n legate_n entrance_n into_o scotland_n f._n 568._o e._n his_o death_n f._n 603._o lin_v 1._o alexander_n his_o son_n marry_v margaret_n daughter_n to_o king_n henry_n f._n 606._o b._n he_o do_v homage_n to_o king_n henry_n ibid._n c._n his_o modest_a answer_n to_o king_n henry_n demand_n ibid._n d._n he_o and_o his_o queen_n come_v into_o england_n f._n 619._o d._n alexander_n the_o four_o pope_n of_o rome_n invest_v edmund_n the_o second_o son_n to_o king_n henry_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n and_o apulia_n f._n 614._o d._n he_o decree_v that_o every_o bishop_n abbat_n and_o prior_n shall_v come_v to_o rome_n and_o compound_v for_o his_o confirmation_n f._n 622._o b._n he_o threaten_v to_o censure_v king_n henry_n for_o his_o excess_n ibid._n f._n he_o be_v appease_v with_o 5000_o mark_n f._n 623._o lin_v 3._o his_o death_n f._n 636._o a._n alfred_n divide_a shire_n into_o hundred_o f._n 83._o f._n algar_n earl_n of_o northumberland_n unjust_o banish_v by_o edward_n the_o confessor_n f._n 134._o c._n alienor_fw-la wife_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o release_v a_o great_a many_o prisoner_n and_o who_o they_o be_v f._n 419._o e._n f._n she_o set_v her_o son_n henry_n against_o her_o husband_n f._n 311._o f._n she_o cause_v all_o freeman_n to_o swear_v fealty_n to_o her_o son_n richard_n f._n 420._o b._n c._n alienor_fw-la daughter_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o provence_n marry_v to_o henry_n the_o three_o f._n 563._o a._n she_o be_v bring_v to_o bed_n of_o a_o daughter_n at_o bordeaux_n f._n 586._o e._n almain_n why_o so_o call_v f._n 58._o e._n alodium_n what_o f._n 204._o d.e._n alphonso_n king_n of_o castille_n his_o pretence_n to_o gascoigny_n f_o 610._o b._n he_o quit_v they_o f._n 611._o f._n ambiani_n who_o they_o be_v f._n 35._o b_o e._n ambrose_n aurelius_n overthrow_v the_o saxon_n f._n 95._o f._n amianus_n marcellinus_n his_o account_n of_o the_o saxon_n f._n 57_o f._n ancalites_n who_o they_o be_v f._n 10._o lin_v 2._o a_o anchorite_n advice_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o bangor_n f._n 103._o c._n andeli_fw-la castle_n surrender_v to_o king_n philip_n of_o france_n f._n 473_o f._n anjou_n do_v homage_n to_o henry_n the_o three_o f._n 545._o a._n anselme_n abbot_n of_o bec_n press_v to_o accept_v the_o arch-bishopric_n of_o canterbury_n f._n 225._o b._n he_o demand_v restitution_n of_o all_o church_n land_n f._n 225._o c._n he_o fall_v from_o the_o king_n favour_n f._n 226._o b._n c._n the_o great_a difference_n between_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o and_o he_o ibid._n d._n e._n and_o 227_o 228_o etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n advise_v he_o to_o obey_v the_o king_n his_o answer_n f._n 227._o a.b._n he_o refuse_v to_o receive_v his_o pall_n from_o the_o king_n f._n 228_o e._n f._n he_o refuse_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o king_n court_n f._n 229._o a._n b._n he_o desire_v leave_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n but_o be_v deny_v ibid._n c._n he_o go_v without_o leave_n and_o his_o arch-bishopric_n be_v seize_v ibid._n d._n e._n f._n he_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o ease_v he_o of_o his_o dignity_n but_o be_v deny_v f._n 230._o b._n he_o be_v recall_v by_o the_o king_n f._n 234._o e._n the_o case_n of_o the_o queen_n determine_v by_o he_o in_o a_o council_n at_o lambeth_n f._n 235._o a._n b._n he_o reconcile_v the_o norman_a nobility_n to_o the_o king_n f._n 235._o e._n f._n he_o refuse_v to_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n f._n 256._o a._n he_o deny_v the_o king_n the_o right_n of_o investiture_n and_o advise_v he_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o pope_n ibid._n b._n c._n he_o preside_v in_o a_o council_n at_o westminster_n f._n 257._o f._n he_o refuse_v consecration_n to_o such_o as_o be_v invest_v by_o the_o king_n f._n 258._o a._n a_o wrangle_a intercourse_n between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n ibid._n d.e.f._n he_o go_v to_o rome_n f._n 259._o a._n b._n his_o account_n to_o the_o king_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v at_o rome_n f._n 260._o a._n his_o return_n into_o england_n prohibit_v f._n 259._o f._n and_o 260._o b._n he_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n counsellor_n ibid._n c._n he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o king_n f._n 261._o a._n his_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n request_n for_o relief_n against_o exaction_n ibid._n e._n f._n his_o sickness_n at_o bec_n and_o the_o king_n promise_n to_o he_o f._n 262._o a.b._n he_o be_v observant_o treat_v by_o the_o queen_n ibid._n c._n he_o exact_v obedience_n from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n f._n 263._o d._n he_o refuse_v to_o give_v his_o benediction_n to_o thomas_n elect_v of_o york_n till_o he_o make_v his_o profession_n to_o canterbury_n f._n 264._o b._n his_o death_n ibid._n c._n anzazim_n his_o treacherous_a attempt_n on_o prince_n edward_n at_o acon_n f._n 666._o b._n appeal_v from_o inferior_a court_n to_o
to_o a_o parliament_n in_o france_n f._n 633._o e._n f._n they_o summon_v three_o knight_n of_o every_o county_n to_o meet_v they_o at_o st._n alban_n f._n 637._o f._n they_o arm_z themselves_o and_o seize_v the_o king_n town_n f._n 639._o d._n the_o article_n of_o peace_n between_o they_o and_o the_o king_n f._n 640._o a._n their_o letter_n and_o offer_n to_o the_o king_n f._n 641._o a._n c._n they_o force_v the_o king_n to_o consent_v to_o a_o new_a form_n of_o government_n f._n 643_o 644_o 645._o they_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o king_n of_o france_n to_o confirm_v their_o proceed_n ibid._n c._o they_o and_o montfort_n overthrow_v by_o prince_n edward_n and_o the_o king_n set_v at_o liberty_n f._n 652._o c._n d._n all_o of_o they_o that_o adhere_v to_o montfort_n disinherit_v f._n 653._o e._n a_o time_n set_v they_o to_o come_v in_o and_o make_v their_o peace_n f._n 656._o b._n they_o enter_v and_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o isle_n of_o ely_n f._n 657._o f._n their_o forfeiture_n turn_v into_o composition_n f._n 658._o b._n c._n their_o answer_n to_o the_o legate_n admonition_n f._n 659._o f._n their_o insolent_a demand_n of_o the_o king_n f._n 660._o e._n gilbert_n basset_n fall_v under_o the_o king_n displeasure_n f._n 555._o a._n he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o council_n f._n 560._o e._n f._n bastardy_n no_o bar_n to_o inheritance_n of_o prince_n f._n 186._o a._n batavian_o who_o they_o be_v and_o where_o they_o dwell_v f._n 26._o b._n battle_n or_o duel_n what_o it_o be_v and_o when_o grant_v f._n 66._o c._n d._n the_o manner_n of_o claim_v by_o it_o f._n 147._o e._n f._n bailiff_n what_o they_o be_v in_o normandy_n and_o their_o power_n f._n 162._o a._n bailiwick_n what_o it_o ancient_o be_v f._n 153._o f._n thomas_n becket_n his_o birth_n education_n and_o first_o preferment_n f._n 378._o c._n d._n e._n he_o be_v make_v chancellor_n to_o henry_n the_o second_o his_o popular_a entertainment_n f._n 302._o c._n and_o 379._o a._n king_n and_o nobleman_n son_n commit_v to_o his_o trust_n ibid._n b._n nobleman_n and_o knight_n do_v he_o homage_n ibid._n c._n he_o swear_v homage_n to_o prince_n henry_n f._n 304._o c._n his_o great_a bounty_n liberality_n and_o retinue_n f._n 379._o c._n d._n he_o be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n f._n 304._o d._n &_o 379._o e._n f._n he_o alter_v his_o manner_n of_o live_a f._n 380._o a._n the_o king_n mind_n alienate_v from_o he_o ibid._n b._n c._n d._n he_o maintain_v the_o exemption_n of_o clerc_n from_o secular_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n f._n 381._o a._n b._n and_o 389._o b._n c._n his_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n demand_n whether_o he_o will_v observe_v his_o royal_a custom_n f._n 381._o c._n and_o 390._o a._n b._n he_o consent_v to_o own_o the_o king_n ancient_a law_n f._n 382._o c._n d._n and_o 390._o c._n d._n he_o repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v f._n 382._o f._n 390._o e._n his_o attempt_n to_o go_v over_o sea_n hinder_v f._n 383._o a._n the_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o john_n marshal_n ibid._n b._n c._n he_o be_v cite_v into_o the_o king_n court_n but_o do_v not_o appear_v ibid._n d._n e._n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o treason_n for_o refuse_v f._n 384._o c._n judgement_n demand_v and_o pronounce_v against_o he_o and_o his_o submission_n to_o the_o sentence_n ibid._n d._n and_o 385._o a._n 390._o f._n he_o be_v prosecute_v in_o two_o other_o case_n f._n 385._o b._n c._n d._n he_o be_v advise_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o compound_v with_o the_o king_n ibid._n e._n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n f._n 386._o c._n e._n his_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n demand_n whether_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o court_n f._n 393._o a._n he_o prohibit_v the_o bishop_n from_o meddle_v in_o his_o case_n f._n 387._o a._n he_o be_v mind_v of_o his_o oath_n at_o clarendon_n and_o his_o answer_n ibid._n c._n d._n e._n f._n his_o demeanour_n before_o the_o king_n f._n 391_o e._n the_o king_n complaint_n against_o he_o ibid._n f._n his_o answer_n to_o the_o baron_n f._n 388._o c._n he_o take_v ship_n at_o sandwich_n and_o land_a at_o gravel_v f._n 389._o a._n he_o be_v own_v and_o judge_v a_o perjure_a traitor_n by_o the_o king_n bishop_n and_o great_a man_n f._n 392._o a._n e._n his_o obstinate_a answer_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n ibid._n f._n he_o be_v kind_o receive_v by_o the_o french_a king_n f._n 393._o c._n 397._o a._n the_o pope_n will_v hear_v nothing_o against_o he_o ibid._n e._n he_o be_v charge_v by_o the_o king_n with_o 30000_o l._n but_o plead_v his_o discharge_n ibid._n f._n he_o assert_v king_n receive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o church_n f._n 395._o a._n 400._o l._n 2._o his_o speech_n or_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n ibid._n c._n d._n e._n his_o reservation_n and_o threat_n ibid._n f._n he_o null_v the_o king_n law_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o abettor_n of_o they_o f._n 396._o a._n b._n c._n his_o revenue_n and_o possession_n seize_v ibid._n f._n his_o relation_n banish_v f._n 397._o l._n 2._o the_o pope_n write_v in_o his_o behalf_n to_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n ib._n b._n c._n d._n his_o suffragan_n bishop_n write_v to_o he_o in_o the_o king_n behalf_n f._n 398._o b._n etc._n etc._n his_o answer_n to_o their_o letter_n f._n 399._o e._n etc._n etc._n he_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o adhere_v to_o the_o king_n f._n 400._o d._n e._n f._n &_o 406._o b._n c._n and_o all_o that_o receive_v benefice_n from_o layman_n f._n 401._o a._n a_o meeting_n between_o the_o king_n and_o he_o ibid._n c._n the_o king_n offer_n to_o he_o approve_v by_o the_o french_a king_n ib._n d._n e._n f._n the_o great_a man_n of_o england_n and_o france_n against_o he_o f._n 402._o l._n 1._o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o king_n but_o soon_o break_v ff_n ibid._n e._n he_o excite_v the_o pope_n against_o the_o king_n f._n 403._o a._n he_o suspend_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n for_o crown_v young_a henry_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n f._n 404._o e._n f._n he_o be_v again_o reconcile_v to_o the_o king_n f._n 405._o c._n d._n his_o return_n into_o england_n f._n 406._o b._n he_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a at_o young_a henry_n coronation_n ibid._n c._n d._n he_o be_v murder_v by_o 4_o knight_n while_o he_o be_v at_o mass_n ibid._n e._n he_o be_v canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n and_o fame_v for_o miracle_n f._n 413._o a._n b._n c_o his_o translation_n ibid._n d._n e._n the_o riches_n of_o his_o shrine_n f._n 414._o a._n a_o jubilee_n for_o he_o once_o in_o 50_o year_n ibid._n b._n c._n becket_n fair_a why_o so_o call_v f._n 413_o f._n robert_n de_fw-fr belismo_fw-la summon_v to_o trial_n by_o henry_n 1_o his_o crime_n f._n 237._o e._n he_o flee_v and_o fortify_v his_o castle_n f._n 238._o a._n b._n his_o estate_n and_o honour_n take_v from_o he_o in_o england_n ibid._n e._n his_o great_a strength_n and_o possession_n in_o normandy_n ibid._n f._n he_o burn_v the_o abbey_n of_o almanisca_n and_o beat_v duke_n robert_n f._n 239._o b._n c._n duke_n robert_n make_v a_o peace_n with_o he_o without_o the_o king_n knowledge_n f._n 240._o a._n b._n his_o cruelty_n and_o inhumanity_n to_o such_o as_o favour_v king_n henry_n ibid._n f._n he_o be_v impeach_v and_o imprison_v by_o the_o king_n court_n f._n 245._o e._n beneficia_fw-la the_o same_o with_o feuda_n among_o the_o german_n f._n 72._o b._n stephen_n berkstede_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n promise_v heaven_n to_o such_o as_o die_v fight_v for_o the_o baron_n f._n 645._o b._n robert_n fitz_n bernard_n make_v governor_n of_o waterford_n and_o wexford_n f._n 360._o f._n bibroci_n who_o they_o be_v f._n 10._o l._n 2._o hugh_z bigot_z burn_v norwich_n f._n 318._o b._n roger_n make_v earl_n marshal_n f._n 596._o l._n 1_o hugh_n choose_v justiciary_a by_o the_o baron_n f._n 628._o e._n margaret_z biset_v discover_v a_o plot_n against_o the_o life_n of_o hen._n 3._o f._n 571._o d._n bishopric_n when_o first_o remove_v from_o village_n to_o city_n f._n 215._o a._n b._n bishop_n chief_z justices_z of_o england_n f._n 151._o b._n etc._n etc._n they_o oppose_v augustin_n and_o refuse_v subjection_n to_o rome_n f._n 103._o d._n their_o complaint_n to_o king_n hen._n 3._o of_o injury_n offer_v to_o the_o church_n f._n 574._o b._n they_o be_v second_v by_o the_o chapter_n ibid._n c._n they_o be_v impose_v on_o by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o council_n at_o lion_n f._n 595._o e._n a_o new_a oppression_n put_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o pope_n ibid._n f._n they_o absent_v themselves_o from_o a_o council_n at_o london_n f._n 597._o c._n they_o be_v force_v to_o make_v large_a contribution_n to_o the_o
pope_n f._n 600_o d._n they_o oppose_v the_o pope_n demand_n f._n 609._o a._n their_o offer_n of_o money_n to_o the_o king_n upon_o condition_n f._n 610._o f._n their_o reason_n against_o the_o king_n demand_n for_o his_o expedition_n into_o sicily_n f._n 617._o f._n they_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n desire_n f._n 618._o d._n they_o all_o abbat_n and_o prior_n force_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o compound_n for_o their_o confirmation_n f._n 622._o a._n b._n those_o that_o favour_a simon_n monfort_n be_v excommunicate_v f._n 659._o e._n their_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n demand_n in_o the_o parliament_n at_o st._n edmund_n bury_n f._n 661._o c._n they_o refuse_v to_o assist_v the_o king_n with_o money_n f._n 663._o a._n the_o pope_n grant_v the_o king_n a_o ten_o upon_o all_o their_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n for_o 3_o year_n ibid._n b._n c._n their_o composition_n with_o the_o king_n f._n 664._o c._n john_n blundus_fw-la choose_v archbishop_a of_o canturbury_n f._n 550._o e._n his_o election_n void_v by_o the_o pope_n f._n 554._o d._n boadicia_n barbarous_o treat_v by_o the_o roman_n f._n 18._o e._n she_o appear_v at_o the_o head_n of_o a_o army_n and_o be_v overthrow_v by_o suetonius_n f._n 20._o b._n she_o poison_v herself_o ibid._n d._n e._n bockland_n what_o it_o be_v f._n 66._o a._n the_o same_o with_o allodium_fw-la f._n 67._o a._n bodotria_n where_o it_o be_v f._n 24._o b._n boduni_n who_o they_o be_v f._n 12._o d._n humfr._n de_fw-fr bohun_n defeat_v the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n and_o take_v he_o prisoner_n f._n 316._o a._n â—_o boioarian_a law_n when_o first_o give_v f._n 60._o b._n boniface_n choose_a archbishop_n of_o canturbury_n f._n 577._o e._n bordarii_n who_o they_o be_v f._n 206._o e._n brabanter_n their_o victory_n over_o the_o britan_n f._n 314._o f._n they_o besiege_v dole_n and_o carry_v it_o f._n 315._o a._n b._n william_n de_fw-fr breteul_n or_o bretevil_n die_v without_o lawful_a issue_n f._n 239._o c._n a_o great_a contention_n who_o shall_v succeed_v he_o ibid._n d._n all_o party_n reconcile_v by_o robert_n earl_n of_o mellent_a f._n 240._o a._n brief_n why_o so_o call_v f._n 175._o e._n f._n brigantes_n who_o they_o be_v f._n 14._o f._n britanniae_fw-la comes_fw-la who_o he_o be_v f._n 41._o d._n his_o ensign_n court_n and_o officer_n ibid._n e._n britanniae_fw-la dux_n his_o ensign_n garrison_n and_o officer_n f._n 43._o d._n e._n f._n the_o number_n of_o his_o force_n in_o his_o garrison_n f._n 45._o b._n the_o whole_a force_n under_o his_o command_n f._n 47._o c._n d._n e._n britain_n divide_v by_o the_o roman_n into_o province_n f._n 36._o e._n f._n discover_v to_o be_v a_o island_n f._n 25._o d._n britan_n send_v their_o ambassador_n to_o julius_n caesar_n f._n 1._o e._n they_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v his_o land_n f._n 2._o d._n they_o stand_v amaze_v at_o the_o roman_a ship_n f._n 3._o a._n they_o be_v rout_v by_o the_o roman_n and_o sue_v for_o peace_n ibid._n d._n they_o surprise_v the_o roman_n in_o their_o forage_n f._n 4._o e._n their_o manner_n of_o fight_v with_o chariot_n f._n 5._o a._n &_o 8._o d._n e._n their_o manner_n of_o fortify_v f._n 7._o b._n a_o fight_n between_o they_o and_o the_o roman_n f._n 8._o b._n their_o retreat_n to_o hill_n and_o wood_n ibid._n they_o be_v total_o rout_v and_o many_o slay_a f._n 9_o a._n what_o their_o town_n be_v f._n 10._o a._n a_o tribute_n impose_v upon_o they_o by_o caesar_n ibid._n c._n they_o fail_v in_o the_o payment_n after_o his_o death_n f._n 11._o l._n 1._o they_o be_v overthrow_v by_o plautius_n f._n 12._o d._n they_o be_v vanquish_v by_o claudius_n and_o then_o honour_v he_o as_o a_o god_n f._n 13._o d._n e._n they_o amaze_v the_o roman_n with_o their_o habit_n and_o hideous_a gesture_n f._n 18._o c._n their_o cruel_a superstition_n ibid._n d._n they_o vanquish_v the_o roman_n and_o slay_v 80000._o f._n 19_o f._n they_o be_v again_o conquer_a by_o suetonius_n f._n 20._o d._n e._n they_o be_v civilise_v by_o agricola_n f._n 23._o d._n e._n f._n they_o be_v amaze_v at_o his_o fleet_n f._n 24._o f._n they_o associate_n with_o the_o caledonian_n f._n 25._o d._n they_o be_v total_o defeat_v by_o agricola_n and_o be_v make_v a_o roman_a province_n f._n 26_o a._n b._n c._n e._n they_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a law_n f._n 27._o e._n they_o secure_v themselves_o in_o fastness_n and_o bog_n f._n 30._o b._n they_o yield_v part_n of_o their_o country_n to_o severus_n and_o make_v peace_n with_o he_o ibid._n c._n d._n many_o of_o they_o that_o be_v transport_v by_o maximus_n be_v seat_v in_o britain_n in_o france_n f._n 38._o a._n they_o revolt_v from_o the_o roman_n and_o what_o encourage_v they_o f._n 39_o a._n they_o be_v horrible_o infest_a by_o scot_n and_o pict_n ibid._n b._n they_o petition_n honorius_n for_o assistance_n and_o be_v relieve_v ibid._n c._n the_o roman_n speech_n to_o they_o ibid._n e._n their_o miserable_a state_n after_o the_o roman_n departure_n f._n 40._o a._n and_o 93._o b._n they_o send_v for_o relief_n but_o in_o vain_a f._n 40._o b._n they_o be_v invade_v by_o the_o scot_n and_o franc_n f._n 58._o a._n what_o their_o government_n be_v after_o the_o roman_n departure_n be_v uncertain_a f._n 93._o d._n their_o looseness_n and_o debauchery_n ibid._n f._n they_o be_v miserable_o destroy_v by_o the_o saxon_n f._n 95._o c._n d._n their_o bishop_n refuse_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n f._n 103._o a._n b._n they_o will_v not_o accept_v augustin_n for_o their_o archbishop_n ibid._n e._n britan_n in_o france_n confederate_a against_o henry_n the_o second_o but_o be_v subdue_v f._n 306._o e.f._n britain_n annex_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n f._n 562._o c._n four_o british_a bishop_n at_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n f._n 33._o e._n three_o at_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n f._n 35._o lin_v 1._o william_n briwere_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o great_a man_n demand_n of_o a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o liberty_n f._n 531._o f._n bucinobantes_n who_o they_o be_v f._n 36._o d._n burgundian_n law_n when_o first_o give_v f._n 60._o a._n byrinus_fw-la convert_v the_o westsaxons_a f._n 105._o e._n c._n julius_n caesar_n resolve_v to_o attempt_n britain_n f._n 1._o c._n he_o send_v caius_n volusenus_n to_o discover_v the_o island_n ibid._n e._n he_o make_v comius_n king_n of_o the_o attrebati_n ibid._n e._n his_o arrival_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o britain_n f._n 2._o b._n his_o ship_n where_o his_o horse_n be_v be_v scatter_v by_o tempest_n and_o storm_n f._n 4._o a._n his_o standard-bearer_n courage_n f._n 3._o b._n his_o return_n into_o gallia_n f._n 5._o e._n he_o go_v every_o year_n into_o italy_n f._n 6._o lin_v 4._o the_o senate_n decree_v he_o a_o supplication_n ibid._n e._n his_o return_n into_o britain_n and_o success_n against_o they_o f._n 7._o b._n his_o fleet_n suffer_v much_o by_o storm_n ibid._n d._n he_o command_v the_o shatter_a ship_n to_o be_v draw_v on_o shore_n f._n 8._o lin_v 1._o his_o ship_n camp_n what_o and_o where_o it_o be_v ibid._n f._n he_o march_v to_o cassibelans_n country_n f._n 9_o a._n and_o take_v it_o f._n 10._o a._n he_o return_v to_o rome_n through_o gallia_n ibid._n d._n his_o oblation_n to_o venus_n ibid._n d._n he_o impose_v a_o tribute_n upon_o the_o britain_n ibid._n c._n caledonian_n who_o they_o be_v f._n 24._o f._n caligula_n his_o luxury_n and_o imposition_n f._n 11._o d._n his_o expedition_n into_o gallia_n and_o britain_n ibid._n his_o vaunt_a letter_n to_o the_o senate_n ibid._n e._n his_o ridiculous_a gather_n of_o cockle-shell_n f._n 12._o l._n 1._o cambridge_n castle_n build_v by_o the_o conqueror_n f._n 194._o a._n b._n john_n de_fw-fr camecava_n send_v hither_o by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v benefice_v fol._n 605._o f._n gerard_n de_fw-fr camvill_n appeal_v of_o robery_n and_o treason_n and_o his_o answer_n f._n 442._o e._n f._n cangi_n who_o they_o be_v f._n 14._o f._n canon-law_n when_o first_o use_v in_o england_n f._n 296._o f._n capitulary_a of_o charles_n the_o great_a by_o who_o collect_v f._n 61._o a._n it_o be_v esteem_v the_o common-law_n of_o germany_n ibid._n d._n e._n caracalla_n his_o inhumanity_n and_o cruelty_n f._n 30._o f._n carausius_n rebel_v against_o dioclesian_n and_o assume_v britain_n fol._n 31._o e._n cartismandua_n betray_v cataractus_fw-la f._n 15._o a._n she_o discard_v her_o husband_n venutius_n f._n 17._o b._n cassi_n who_o they_o be_v f._n 10._o lin_v 2._o cassibelan_n make_v general_n of_o the_o britain_n f._n 8._o a._n his_o policy_n to_o weary_v out_o the_o roman_n f._n 9_o c._n who_o he_o be_v ibid._n e._n he_o be_v defeat_v in_o attempt_v the_o roman_a ship-camp_n fol._n 10._o b._n he_o sue_v to_o caesar_n for_o peace_n and_o obtain_v it_o ibid._n c._n cataractus_fw
demand_n ibid._n d._n he_o and_o his_o son_n banish_v ibid._n f._n they_o much_o infest_v the_o english_a coast_n fol._n 133._o d._n the_o difference_n between_o the_o king_n and_o they_o compose_v ibid._n e._n f._n his_o sudden_a death_n f._n 134._o a._n gogmagog_n hill_n a_o roman_a camp_n f._n 48._o b._n goisfrid_n bishop_n of_o constance_n chief_a justiciary_a of_o england_n f._n 151._o c._n d._n gothrun_n king_n of_o the_o dane_n convert_v to_o christianity_n f._n 115._o b._n northumberland_n grant_v to_o he_o by_o elfred_n ibid._n c._n gratian_n otherthrow_v and_o slay_v by_o maximus_n f._n 37._o d._n john_n de_fw-fr grace_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n choose_v by_o the_o monk_n archbishop_n of_o canturbury_n f._n 474._o e._n the_o suffragans_fw-la oppose_v his_o election_n f._n 475._o a._n the_o pope_n give_v sentence_n on_o the_o monk_n side_n ibid._n b._n his_o election_n null_v by_o the_o pope_n f._n 476._o a._n walter_n de_fw-fr grace_n choose_v archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o give_v 10000_o l._n for_o his_o pall_n f._n 405_o c._n he_o be_v make_v governor_n of_o england_n by_o henry_n the_o three_o f._n 583._o e._n gregory_n the_o nine_o make_v pope_n f._n 540._o a._n he_o void_v and_o confirm_v election_n of_o bishop_n at_o his_o pleasure_n f._n 542._o b._n c._n a_o ten_o of_o all_o movable_n grant_v and_o pay_v he_o in_o england_n and_o ireland_n ibid._n e._n f._n his_o policy_n to_o get_v money_n from_o the_o english_a f._n 565._o d._n he_o excommunicate_v frederic_n the_o emperor_n f._n 572._o c._n he_o and_o the_o conclave_n choose_v robert_n brother_n to_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n emperor_n f._n 573._o f._n his_o demand_n of_o the_o abbot_n and_o convent_n of_o burgh_n f._n 577._o c._n the_o monk_n answer_v to_o his_o demand_n ibid._n d._n his_o death_n 581._o b._n his_o collector_n too_o nimble_a for_o henry_n the_o three_o ibid._n griffin_n son_n of_o lewellin_n prince_n of_o wales_n treacherous_o use_v by_o his_o brother_n david_n f._n 578._o lin_v 1._o he_o offer_v to_o become_v tenant_n to_o henry_n the_o three_o ibid._n a._n and_o 579._o c._n his_o unfortunate_a death_n f._n 589._o f._n ralph_n de_fw-fr guader_n conspire_v against_o the_o conqueror_n f._n 20â—_n b._n c._n he_o be_v defeat_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n and_o his_o follower_n barbarous_o use_v ibid._n d._n his_o valour_n in_o defence_n of_o bretevil_n castle_n f._n 249._o d._n e._n guido_n the_o first_o legate_n ever_o the_o pope_n send_v into_o england_n f._n 256._o e._n baldwin_n de_fw-fr gysnes_n governor_n of_o monmouth_n castle_n defeat_v by_o richard_z earl_n marshal_z f._n 557._o a._n h._n hadrian_n salute_v emperor_n and_o come_v into_o britain_n with_o a_o army_n f._n 27._o c._n he_o make_v a_o wall_n eighty_o mile_n in_o length_n ibid._n d._n hagen_v castle_n take_v f._n 315._o f._n hardecnute_a make_v king_n by_o the_o english_a and_o danes_n f._n 130._o b._n he_o lay_v a_o great_a tax_n upon_o the_o nation_n f._n 130._o c._n his_o sudden_a death_n ibid._n d._n harold_n send_v into_o normandy_n by_o the_o confessor_n to_o do_v fealty_n to_o duke_n william_n f._n 135._o b._n his_o promise_n to_o duke_n william_n to_o marry_v his_o daughter_n and_o to_o secure_v the_o english_a crown_n for_o he_o ibid._n d._n e._n f._n he_o be_v crown_v king_n by_o aldred_n ibid._n his_o answer_n to_o duke_n william_n messenger_n f_o 136._o a._n his_o success_n against_o his_o brother_n and_o other_o enemy_n ibid._n b._n c._n he_o be_v overthrow_v and_o slay_v by_o duke_n william_n f._n 137._o b._n his_o son_n invade_v england_n f._n 194._o c._n hasculf_n attempt_v to_o regain_v dublin_n f._n 357._o c._n he_o be_v repulse_v take_v and_o behead_v ibid._n d._n helena_n mother_n to_o constantine_n who_o she_o be_v f._n 33._o a._n b._n heng_a and_o horsa_n chief_n of_o the_o saxon_n f._n 94._o a._n kent_n give_v to_o they_o for_o a_o reward_n ibid._n d._n henry_n the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n bear_v f._n 193._o c._n his_o charter_n for_o hold_v county_n and_o hundred_o assembly_n f._n 144._o e._n he_o convene_v the_o county_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n f._n 144._o b._n controversy_n between_o great_a baron_n reserve_v to_o his_o own_o court_n ibid._n c._n various_a account_n of_o his_o ascend_v the_o throne_n f._n 233._o c._n d._n e._n he_o be_v crown_v he_o seal_v a_o charter_n and_o revoke_v anselme_n f._n 234_o b._n d._n e._n he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o norman_a nobility_n f._n 235._o e._n f._n he_o make_v peace_n with_o his_o brother_n duke_n robert_n 236._o b._n c._n he_o summon_v several_a great_a man_n to_o their_o trial_n f._n 237._o d._n the_o great_a man_n of_o normandy_n invite_v he_o thither_o f._n 240._o c._n he_o settle_a peace_n among_o they_o and_o rebuke_v his_o brother_n ibid._n d._n e._n his_o second_o expedition_n into_o normandy_n and_o success_n there_o against_o duke_n robert_n his_o brother_n f._n 241._o a._n b._n e._n f._n and_o f._n 242._o c._n he_o send_v his_o brother_n robert_n prisoner_n into_o england_n f._n 243._o a._n he_o resume_v his_o father_n land_n in_o normandy_n ibid._n b._n c._n his_o justice_n upon_o all_o outrages_a rape_n and_o coiner_n f._n 244._o c._n d._n his_o success_n against_o the_o earl_n of_o montfort_n and_o anjou_n fol._n 245._o c_o d._n f._n a_o peace_n make_v between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n f._n 246._o a._n he_o make_v a_o complete_a conquest_n of_o normandy_n ibid._n b._n c._n he_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n town_n and_o castle_n there_o and_o overthrow_v lewis_n king_n of_o france_n f._n 248._o d._n e._n f._n pope_n calixtus_n move_v he_o in_o behalf_n of_o his_o brother_n robert_n his_o answer_n f._n 251._o c._n his_o return_n into_o england_n and_o marriage_n ibid._n f._n and_o fol._n 252._o b._n he_o defeat_v the_o confederacy_n of_o the_o norman_a great_a man_n ibid._n c._n e._n f._n they_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n f._n 253._o a._n he_o send_v for_o his_o daughter_n maud_n the_o empress_n ibid._n b._n he_o be_v disturb_v by_o geofry_n duke_n of_o anjou_n his_o son_n in_o law_n f._n 254._o e._n f._n his_o clemency_n and_o bounty_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n fol._n 255._o b._n he_o name_v his_o daughter_n maud_n his_o success_n or_o ibid._n c._n his_o kindness_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o rigour_n to_o secular_o ibid._n e._n his_o quarrel_n with_o anselm_n about_o investiture_n f._n 257._o a._n b._n e._n he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o anselm_n and_o part_v with_o the_o right_n of_o investiture_n f._n 261._o a._n &_o 263._o b._n his_o great_a exaction_n to_o raise_v monâ—y_a f._n 261._o c._n d._n he_o keep_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o canturbury_n five_o year_n in_o his_o hand_n after_o anselm_n death_n f._n 265._o e._n he_o will_v not_o prefer_v any_o english_a man_n f._n 266._o l._n 1._o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o legate_n to_o come_v into_o england_n until_o desire_v f._n 268._o a._n 269._o b._n he_o confirm_v the_o canon_n of_o council_n ibid._n d._n and_o compound_v with_o priest_n to_o lâ—t_v they_o live_v with_o their_o wife_n ibid._n e._n his_o tax_n and_o imposition_n f._n 270._o his_o issue_n legitimate_a and_o natural_a ibid._n c._n d._n f._n 271._o what_o treasure_n he_o leave_v f._n 273_o b._n henry_n 2d_o elder_a son_n to_o maud_n the_o empress_n come_v into_o england_n and_o be_v knight_v by_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n f._n 288._o d._n e._n f._n 290._o f._n he_o receive_v the_o dukedom_n of_o normandy_n f._n 291._o a._n he_o marry_v alienor_fw-la countess_n of_o poictou_n and_o secure_v normandy_n and_o return_v into_o england_n ibid._n d._n e._n f._n &_o 292._o d._n overture_n of_o peace_n between_o he_o and_o king_n stephen_n f._n 292._o f._n the_o term_n on_o which_o the_o accommodation_n be_v make_v f._n 293._o a._n how_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n f._n 298._o c._n he_o banish_v stranger_n and_o revoke_v the_o crown-land_n alienate_v by_o king_n stephen_n ibid._n d._n f._n his_o son_n henry_n bear_v f._n 299._o b._n his_o great_a man_n swear_v fealty_n to_o his_o son_n william_n ibid._n he_o subdue_v the_o welsh_a and_o receive_v their_o homage_n ibid._n c._n d._n he_o be_v absolve_v his_o oath_n to_o his_o brother_n geofry_n by_o pope_n adrian_n f._n 300._o a._n the_o agreement_n between_o he_o and_o his_o brother_n ibid._n b._n nants_n surrender_v to_o he_o by_o conan_n earl_n of_o britain_n ibid._n e._n and_o several_a other_o castle_n yield_v and_o take_v ibid._n f._n he_o claim_v the_o earldom_n of_o tholouse_n f._n 301._o b._n his_o expedition_n to_o pursue_v his_o title_n and_o success_n ibid._n d._n e._n &_o f._n 302._o a._n b._n a_o truce_n between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n ibid._n d._n the_o number_n and_o pay_v of_o his_o
soldier_n ibid._n e._n f._n a_o firm_a peace_n between_o he_o and_o france_n f._n 303._o a._n he_o receive_v gisoâ—s_n and_o its_o dependency_n and_o take_v into_o his_o hand_n all_o the_o strong_a castle_n in_o normandy_n ibid._n c._n d._n f._n he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v yeoman_n of_o the_o stirup_o to_o pope_n alexander_n f._n 304._o b._n he_o settle_v his_o affair_n in_o france_n and_o return_v into_o england_n ibid._n e._n the_o king_n of_o scot_n prince_n of_o south_n and_o north_n wales_n and_o their_o great_a man_n do_v homage_n to_o he_o and_o his_o son_n henry_n ibid._n f._n a_o breach_n between_o he_o and_o france_n f._n 305._o f._n they_o burn_v each_o other_o town_n but_o come_v to_o a_o trucé_n f._n 306._o a._n 307._o a._n he_o subdue_v the_o rebellious_a poictovins_n aquitans_n and_o britan_n f._n 306._o c._n e_o f._n a_o peace_n between_o he_o and_o france_n f._n 307._o c._n he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v shipwrack_v in_o his_o return_n home_n ibid._n f._n he_o appoint_v inquisitor_n in_o all_o county_n in_o england_n f._n 308._o a._n the_o article_n of_o their_o inquiry_n ibid._n d._n e._n f._n he_o cause_v his_o son_n henry_n to_o be_v crown_v and_o his_o great_a man_n to_o do_v he_o homage_n and_o fealty_n f._n 310._o a._n b._n c._n he_o pass_v into_o normandy_n and_o lâ—ft_o young_a henry_n viceroy_n ibid._n e._n his_o son_n desert_n he_o and_o adhere_v to_o france_n f._n 312._o e._n his_o great_a kindness_n to_o his_o son_n the_o young_a king_n f._n 313._o a._n a_o general_a insurrection_n against_o he_o in_o france_n f._n 314._o a._n he_o rout_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o reduce_v his_o rebellious_a britan_n to_o obedience_n ibid._n d._n e._n f._n &_o f._n 315._o b._n he_o treat_v his_o son_n with_o great_a kindness_n ibid._n c._n d._n a_o truce_n between_o he_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o king_n of_o scot_n f._n 316._o e._n his_o return_n into_o england_n and_o prevent_v his_o son_n design_n f._n 319._o b._n he_o pass_v again_o into_o normandy_n and_o beat_v the_o french_a ibid._n f._n &_o f._n 320._o a._n b._n c._n article_n of_o peace_n between_o he_o and_o his_o son_n f._n 321._o a._n b._n they_o do_v he_o homage_n f._n 322._o c._n 323._o b._n he_o return_v into_o england_n with_o his_o son_n and_o fine_v all_o his_o great_a man_n for_o forfeiture_n in_o his_o forest_n ibid._n c._n d._n his_o son_n receive_v the_o homage_n of_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n and_o his_o nobility_n ibid._n f._n &_o 324._o a._n b._n he_o divide_v england_n into_o six_o part_n and_o send_v three_o justiciaries_n into_o every_o part_n f._n 325._o he_o demolish_v several_a castle_n in_o england_n and_o normandy_n f._n 329._o a._n he_o remove_v several_a constable_n of_o castle_n in_o england_n fol._n 330._o d._n the_o welsh_a king_n and_o their_o nobility_n do_v he_o homage_n ibid._n f._n he_o appeal_v from_o the_o legate_n to_o the_o pope_n f._n 331._o c._n d._n article_n of_o agreement_n between_o he_o and_o france_n f._n 332._o a._n etc._n etc._n the_o oath_n he_o put_v upon_o the_o legate_n f._n 333._o d._n he_o divide_v england_n into_o four_o circuit_n ibid._n e._n he_o make_v young_a philip_n sensible_a of_o his_o duty_n to_o his_o father_n lewis_n king_n of_o france_n f._n 335.336_o he_o receive_v the_o homage_n of_o philip_n earl_n of_o flanders_n fol._n 336._o a._n the_o peace_n between_o he_o and_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n confirm_v ibid._n b._n c._n he_o appoint_v a_o assize_n of_o arm_n in_o his_o dominion_n ibid._n d._n e._n his_o son_n confederate_a against_o he_o f._n 339._o a._n he_o send_v aid_n to_o pope_n lucius_n ibid._n f._n he_o do_v homage_n to_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n for_o all_o his_o transmarine_a dominion_n f._n 340._o a._n his_o son_n reconcile_v to_o one_o another_o f._n ibid._n b._n he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n undertake_v the_o cross_n f._n 342._o d._n article_n of_o agreement_n between_o they_o how_o to_o carry_v on_o and_o maintain_v the_o war_n f._n 343._o a._n etc._n etc._n article_n concern_v such_o as_o have_v undertake_v and_o such_o as_o refuse_v the_o cross_n f._n 344._o a._n etc._n etc._n he_o levy_v a_o ten_o upon_o his_o subject_n and_o imprison_v such_o as_o refuse_v to_o pay_v it_o ibid._n e._n his_o answer_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n letter_n f._n 345._o e._n f._n his_o son_n richard_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n enter_v and_o waste_v his_o dominion_n beyond_o sea_n f._n 346._o a._n b._n 347._o d._n his_o army_n rout_v by_o king_n philip_n f._n 348._o b._n he_o make_v peace_n and_o do_v homage_n to_o he_o ibid._n d._n e._n what_o further_v his_o design_n of_o conquer_a ireland_n f._n 350._o a._n etc._n etc._n he_o recall_v his_o english_a subject_n from_o thence_o f._n 357._o a._n he_o land_a at_o waterford_n with_o a_o great_a army_n f._n 359._o e._n the_o irish_a prince_n and_o clergy_n swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n f._n 360._o a._n b._n ireland_n confirm_v to_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n ibid._n he_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o cassil_n ibid_fw-la c._o he_o settle_v the_o government_n and_o hasten_v into_o normandy_n ibid._n f._n &_o 361._o a._n he_o make_v his_o son_n john_n king_n of_o ireland_n f._n 369._o e._n he_o divide_v that_o kingdom_n among_o his_o great_a officer_n f._n 370._o d._n his_o title_n to_o ireland_n f._n 374._o d._n the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o reign_n f._n 377._o to_o 414._o his_o law_n condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n f._n 394._o a._n his_o edict_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canturbury_n ibid._n b._n c._n d_o e._n f._n his_o edict_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v bring_v letter_n of_o interdiction_n f._n 396._o d._n how_o appellant_n to_o rome_n be_v punish_v ibid._n f._n his_o answer_n to_o the_o pope_n letter_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o archbishop_n f_o 397._o e._n f._n his_o kingdom_n threaten_v to_o be_v interdict_a f._n 403._o c._n d._n he_o appeal_v and_o promise_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n ibid._n f._n his_o reply_n to_o the_o excommunicate_v bishop_n petition_v f._n 406._o d._n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n exasperate_v he_o against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canturbury_n ibid._n f._n how_o his_o envoy_n be_v receive_v at_o rome_n f._n 408._o a._n b._n his_o expense_n at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n ibid._n c._n d._n his_o purgation_n for_o the_o death_n of_o thomas_n becket_n f._n 409_o d._n his_o oath_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o pennance_n f._n 410._o a._n etc._n etc._n the_o manner_n of_o his_o approach_n to_o st._n thoma_n tomb_n f._n 412._o d._n e._n f._n he_o curse_v his_o son_n and_o soon_o after_o die_v f._n 349._o b._n c._n his_o tax_n and_o issue_n legitimate_a and_o natural_a f._n 416.417_o 418._o the_o great_a treasure_n he_o leave_v f._n 421._o lin_v 3._o henry_n 3._o declare_a king_n and_o crown_v f._n 522._o c._n d._n his_o oath_n and_o homage_n to_o the_o pope_n ibid._n e._n he_o receive_v the_o homage_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o earl_n ibid._n a_o truce_n between_o he_o and_o prince_n lewis_n f._n 524._o b._n a_o peace_n conclude_v between_o they_o the_o form_n of_o it_o f._n 527._o b._n c._n d._n he_o be_v crown_v a_o second_o time_n a_o aid_n grant_v he_o f._n 529._o c._n 530._o b._n he_o confirm_v the_o charter_n of_o liberties_n f._n 532._o lin_v 2._o his_o writ_n of_o inquiry_n to_o 12_o knight_n to_o search_v what_o they_o be_v ibid._n a._n he_o demand_v normandy_n of_o king_n lewis_n ibid._n â—_o he_o be_v declare_v of_o full_a age_n by_o the_o pope_n f._n 533_o a._n b._n his_o lenity_n to_o rebel_n a_o encouragement_n to_o they_o f._n 529._o f._n his_o grant_n to_o his_o great_a man_n to_o take_v scutage_n of_o their_o tenant_n f._n 534._o f._n he_o grant_v the_o charter_n of_o liberty_n and_o forest_n f._n 535._o b._n c._n he_o knight_v his_o brother_n richard_n and_o make_v he_o earl_n of_o cornwall_n ibid._n e._n hâ—_n appoint_v 12_o knight_n to_o set_v the_o number_n and_o bound_n of_o forest_n f._n 536._o d._n e._n he_o forbid_v the_o prelate_n oblige_v their_o lay-fee_n to_o the_o pope_n f._n 538._o c._n d._n he_o fine_v the_o londoner_n and_o cancel_v the_o charter_n late_o grant_v f._n 539._o d._n f._n a_o great_a quarrel_n between_o he_o and_o earl_n richard_n f._n 540._o d._n e._n he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o brother_n and_o his_o great_a man_n f._n 541._o a._n he_o appoint_v new_a measure_n of_o grain_n wine_n and_z ale_z ibid._n b._n he_o make_v a_o disadvantageous_a peace_n with_o the_o welsh_a ibid._n f._n he_o be_v invite_v into_o france_n but_o reject_v the_o offer_n f._n 542._o a._n his_o
but_o be_v soon_o reconcile_v f._n 567._o b._n he_o stand_v close_o to_o the_o king_n when_o most_o desert_v he_o f._n 569._o c._n article_n of_o high_a treason_n draw_v up_o against_o he_o f._n 573._o d._n his_o defence_n and_o how_o he_o appease_v the_o king_n ibid._n c._n huctre_v or_o uctre_v prince_n of_o galloway_n his_o cruelty_n and_o barbarity_n f._n 318._o a._n he_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o brother_n gilbert_n f._n 322._o d._n hue_n and_o cry_v when_o and_o for_o what_o allow_v f._n 166._o f._n hugezun_fw-mi come_v legate_n into_o england_n at_o henry_n second_o his_o request_n f._n 415._o a._n he_o reconcile_v the_o two_o archbishop_n and_o give_v the_o king_n leave_v to_o implead_v clerc_n ibid._n b._n hugh_n de_fw-fr abrincis_fw-la make_v earl_n of_o chester_n f._n 200._o d._n e._n how_o he_o hold_v his_o earldom_n ibid._n what_o great_a man_n hold_v of_o he_o &_o his_o grandeur_n f._n 201._o a._n b._n c._n d._n e._n hugh_n bishop_n of_o durham_n make_v justiciary_a of_o england_n f._n 422._o f._n he_o be_v ill_o treat_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n the_o chancellor_n fol._n 427._o lin_v 3._o he_o complain_v to_o the_o king_n and_o be_v relieve_v ibid._n a._n huntingdon_n castle_n build_v by_o the_o conqueror_n f._n 194._o a._n i._o iceni_n refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o roman_n but_o be_v vanquish_v by_o ostorius_n f._n 14._o c._n d_o they_o and_o the_o trinobant_n revolt_v f._n 19_o a._n jew_n not_o permit_v to_o have_v a_o coat_n of_o mail_n f._n 337._o e._n they_o be_v abuse_v and_o murder_v at_o king_n richard_n coronation_n f._n 422._o c._n they_o murder_v one_o another_o in_o the_o tower_n of_o york_n f._n 426._o c._n article_n concern_v they_o give_v to_o the_o itinerant_a justice_n f._n 446._o b._n c._n d._n e._n f._n they_o be_v force_v to_o pay_v one_o three_o of_o their_o estate_n to_o king_n h._n 3._o f._n 544._o a._n the_o be_v fine_v 20000_o mark_n f._n 577._o b._n they_o be_v again_o force_v to_o pay_v great_a sum_n f._n 588._o e._n one_o fine_v for_o falsify_v a_o charter_n f._n 604._o a._n ikenild-street_n where_o it_o be_v f._n 49._o l._n 1._o image-worship_n when_o first_o use_v in_o england_n f._n 109._o l._n 4._o it_o be_v write_v against_o by_o alcuni_n ibid._n a._n ina_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a his_o ecclesiastical_a law_n f._n 107._o b._n he_o grant_v peterpence_n to_o the_o pope_n f._n 108._o l._n 1._o inland_a what_o it_o be_v f._n 67._o f._n innocent_n the_o 3d_o make_v pope_n at_o 30_o year_n old_a f._n 450._o d._n he_o solicit_v the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n to_o relieve_v the_o holy_a land_n f._n 470._o c._n d._n e._n his_o letter_n to_o king_n john_n to_o receive_v stephen_n langton_n archbishop_n of_o canturbury_n f._n 476._o c._n his_o reply_n to_o king_n john_n letter_n f._n 477._o a._n he_o threaten_v to_o interdict_v his_o kingdom_n ibid._n c._n d._n he_o command_v the_o english_a bishop_n to_o excommunicate_v he_o but_o they_o dare_v not_o execute_v it_o f._n 480._o c._n d._n he_o absolve_v all_o his_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n f._n 482._o a._n he_o depose_v he_o f._n 483._o c._n his_o zeal_n to_o have_v he_o dethrone_v ibid._n d._n e._n king_n john_n put_v himself_o under_o his_o protection_n f._n 501._o b._n c._n he_o void_v the_o charter_n of_o liberty_n grant_v by_o king_n john_n ib._n d._n &_o f._n 502._o b_o he_o write_v to_o the_o english_a bishop_n and_o baron_n to_o obey_v their_o king_n f._n 501._o e._n f._n he_o charge_v they_o with_o evil_a practice_n against_o he_o f._n 502._o c._n d._n he_o excommunicate_v they_o f._n 503._o d._n his_o character_n by_o paris_n f._n 507._o f._n he_o call_v k._n john_n the_o vassal_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n f._n 508._o b._n his_o answer_n to_o prince_n lewis_n his_o messenger_n f._n 511._o c._n d._n e._n his_o opinion_n of_o prince_n arthur_n death_n f._n 512._o d._n he_o claim_v england_n as_o his_o property_n f._n 513._o l._n 3._o his_o resolution_n to_o prince_n lewis_n his_o messenger_n ibid._n c._n his_o death_n f._n 528._o a._n innocent_n the_o four_o make_v pope_n f._n 588._o e._n he_o send_v martin_n to_o be_v his_o legate_n in_o england_n f._n 589._o a._n his_o grant_n to_o english_a â—atrons_n of_o benefice_n f._n 593._o f._n he_o impose_v upon_o the_o english_a bishop_n at_o lion_n f._n 595._o e._n what_o exaction_n he_o put_v upon_o they_o ibid._n f._n his_o severe_a letter_n to_o the_o english_a bishop_n f._n 596._o d._n he_o treat_v the_o clergy_n rigorous_o ibid._n e._n a_o general_a clamour_n against_o he_o and_o his_o collector_n in_o all_o france_n f._n 597._o d._n the_o method_n he_o use_v to_o appease_v they_o ibid._n e._n his_o umbratile_a privilegium_fw-la to_o hen._n 3._o f._n 598._o d._n he_o send_v two_o friar_n to_o be_v his_o collector_n in_o england_n ibid._n e._n their_o arrogant_a behaviour_n to_o the_o prelate_n ibid._n f._n &_o 599._o a._n french_a prelate_n prohibit_v to_o lend_v he_o money_n ibid._n b_o he_o desire_v leave_v of_o h._n 3._o to_o reside_v at_o bordeaux_n f._n 604._o c._n his_o unreasonable_a message_n to_o he_o 605._o e._n he_o demand_v a_o ten_o of_o the_o english_a clergy_n for_o 3_o year_n f._n 608._o e._n he_o offer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n and_o apulia_n to_o richard_n earl_n of_o cornwall_n f._n 609._o f._n he_o make_v the_o same_o offer_n to_o edmund_n 2d_o son_n to_o h._n 3._o f._n 613._o c._n investiture_n of_o church_n not_o to_o be_v receive_v from_o layman_n f._n 231._o a._n 256._o d._n e._n forbid_v by_o the_o 2d_o lateran_n council_n f._n 294._o a._n deny_v to_o hen._n 1._o by_o archbishop_n anselm_n f._n 259._o b._n joanna_n sister_n to_o hen._n 3._o marry_v to_o alexander_n king_n of_o scot_n f._n 530._o b._n her_o jointure_n f._n ibid._n c._n john_n young_a son_n to_o hen._n 2._o contract_v to_o alice_n daughter_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o savoy_n f._n 312._o a._n he_o refuse_v to_o do_v homage_n to_o his_o brother_n geofry_n f._n 339._o e._n he_o be_v curse_v by_o his_o father_n for_o his_o rebellious_a practice_n f._n 349._o b._n he_o be_v make_v king_n of_o ireland_n by_o his_o father_n f._n 349._o e._n he_o pass_v into_o ireland_n and_o treat_v they_o very_o ill_o f._n 372._o c._n d._n e._n he_o return_v into_o england_n and_o do_v nothing_o considerable_a there_o f._n 373._o a._n e._n f._n his_o brother_n richard_n kindness_n to_o he_o f._n 420._o e._n his_o oath_n to_o he_o f._n 425._o f._n his_o joy_n at_o king_n richard_n imprisonment_n and_o contrivance_n to_o secure_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n to_o himself_o f._n 432._o a._n he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o chancellor_n by_o the_o bishop_n mediation_n ibid._n b._n c._n he_o receive_v the_o fealty_n of_o the_o londoner_n as_o king_n richard_n heir_n f._n 433._o d._n the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o his_o follower_n but_o they_o refuse_v f._n 434._o e._n f._n his_o endeavour_n to_o restore_v the_o chancellor_n oppose_v by_o the_o great_a man_n f._n 435_o b._n his_o unnaturalness_n to_o his_o brother_n king_n richard_n ibid._n e._n f._n he_o demand_v the_o kingdom_n affirm_v his_o brother_n be_v dead_a f._n 436._o a._n he_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o justiciaries_n ibid._n b._n c._n he_o swear_v fealty_n to_o his_o brother_n f._n 439._o a._n his_o offer_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o keep_v his_o brother_n prisoner_n ibid._n b._n c._n his_o letter_n deliver_v to_o king_n richard_n ibid._n e._n the_o insolence_n of_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n his_o design_n discover_v and_o his_o possession_n in_o england_n seize_v f._n 440._o e._n f._n he_o and_o his_o follower_n excommunicate_v f._n 441._o a._n his_o castle_n take_v and_o judgement_n give_v against_o he_o ib._n b._n c._n &_o f._n 442._o a._n he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o brother_n king_n richard_n f._n 444._o d._n he_o be_v gird_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o normandy_n f._n 461._o f._n the_o english_a swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o f._n 462._o a._n b._n he_o land_v in_o england_n his_o coronation_n ibid._n d._n his_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n demand_n ibid._n f._n he_o make_v truce_n with_o france_n f._n 463._o a._n king_n richard_n friend_n adhere_v to_o he_o ibid._n f._n his_o nephew_n arthur_n reconcile_v to_o he_o f._n 464._o a._n he_o take_v a_o aid_n of_o his_o english_a subject_n ibid._n e._n he_o do_v homage_n to_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n f._n 465._o a._n he_o be_v divorce_v from_o his_o queen_n and_o marry_a queen_n isabel_n f._n 466._o d._n e._n they_o be_v both_o crown_v f._n 468._o a._n he_o receive_v the_o homage_n of_o william_n king_n of_o scot_n ibid._n b._n c._n d._n e._n his_o progress_n through_o
excommunicate_v such_o b_o ps_n as_o favour_v s._n montfort_n f._n 659._o e._n his_o admonition_n to_o the_o disinherited_a baron_n ibid._n f._n he_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o london_n f._n 664._o e._n oudoceus_fw-la bishop_n of_o landaf_n excommunicate_v three_o welsh_a king_n for_o murder_n f._n 100_o f._n oxford_n interdict_a by_o otto_n the_o legate_n f._n 570._o e._n on_o what_o condition_n release_v ibid._n f._n a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o scholar_n and_o townsman_n f._n 575._o lin_v 2._o oxgange_v what_o it_o be_v f._n 141._o f._n p._n pagi_n what_o they_o be_v and_o be_v f._n 55._o c.d.e.f._n pall_v what_o f._n 102._o f._n pandulph_n send_v legate_n into_o england_n f._n 483_o f._n he_o affright_a king_n john_n into_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o pope_n f._n 484._o e._n his_o advice_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n f_o 486._o b._n panis_n benedictus_n what_o it_o be_v f._n 537._o f._n papal_a exaction_n and_o extortion_n f._n 542._o f._n 543._o a._n 594._o e._n 595._o a._n a_o general_a clamour_n against_o they_o in_o france_n f._n 597._o d._n and_o in_o ireland_n f._n 599._o c._n papinianus_n chief_a minister_n of_o justice_n in_o britain_n f._n 30._o d._n parage_v what_o f._n 165._o f._n &_o 204._o e._n matt._n paris_n charge_v king_n john_n with_o inhumanity_n f._n 505._o b._n c._n his_o character_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 3.d_o f._n 507._o f._n his_o inconsistency_n with_o himself_o in_o his_o history_n f._n 582._o f._n parliament_n at_z oxford_z f._n 473._o d._n at_o london_n f._n 531._o e._n at_o northampton_n f._n 534._o a._n at_o westminster_n f._n 535._o lin_v 1._o at_o westminster_n f._n 536._o a._n at_o westminster_n f._n 542._o d._n at_o westminster_n f._n 546._o a._n at_o westminster_n f._n 548._o a._n at_o lambeth_n f._n 550._o e._n f._n at_o london_n f._n 564._o c._n at_o winchester_n f._n 565._o a._n e._n f._n at_o york_n f._n 568._o c._n at_o london_n f._n 581._o f._n at_o westminster_n f._n 590._o b._n at_o london_n a_o general_n one_o f._n 594._o d._n at_o winchester_n f._n 596._o b._n at_o london_n f._n 597._o f._n at_o london_n f._n 600._o e._n at_o london_n f._n 610._o e._n at_o westminster_n f._n 621._o b._n at_o london_n f._n 623._o f._n at_o oxford_n f._n 624._o c._n what_o ordinance_n make_v there_o f._n 627._o e._n f._n three_o to_o be_v hold_v every_o year_n f._n 626._o c._n at_o kenelworth_n f._n 658._o a._n etc._n etc._n at_o st._n edmunds-bury_a f._n 661._o a._n b._n the_o king_n and_o legate_n demand_n make_v there_o and_o the_o answer_v they_o receive_v ibid._n c._n d._n e._n f._n at_o merlebergh_n f._n 665._o b._n hugh_n pateshul_n make_v justiciary_a f._n 561._o f._n st._n paul_n when_o build_v and_o make_v a_o cathedral_n f._n 103._o f._n paulinus_n ordain_v bishop_n and_o baptise_a edwin_n f._n 104._o e._n f._n paulus_n catena_n his_o cruelty_n f._n 34._o c._n peculiar_o their_o original_a f._n 215._o c._n pelagian_a heresy_n propagate_v in_o britain_n f._n 38_o e._n perennis_n a_o great_a favourite_n of_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n f._n 28._o f._n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o treason_n by_o the_o soldier_n and_o put_v to_o death_n f._n 29._o a._n pertinax_n send_v into_o britain_n by_o commodus_n f._n 29._o b._n c._n peter_n the_o hermit_n preach_v up_o the_o holy-war_n f._n 223._o b._n his_o prophecy_n f._n 483._o lin_v 3._o peter_n penny_n by_o who_o grant_v f._n 108._o lin_v 1._o philip_n earl_n of_o flanders_n a_o confederate_a of_o young_a henry_n against_o his_o father_n king_n henry_n the_o second_o f._n 317._o lin_v 1._o 318._o f._n he_o be_v a_o great_a director_n to_o philip_n son_n to_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n f._n 335._o e._n he_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n f._n 336._o a._n philip_n bishop_n of_o beavais_n his_o complaint_n to_o the_o pope_n against_o king_n richard_n and_o the_o pope_n answer_n f._n 455._o a._n b._n philip_n son_n to_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n crown_v at_o rheims_n f._n 335._o c._n his_o undutifulness_n to_o his_o father_n ibid._n e._n he_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o his_o duty_n by_o hen._n the_o second_o king_n of_o england_n f._n 336._o a._n his_o agreement_n with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o undertake_v the_o cross_n f._n 342._o c._n the_o king_n of_o england_n do_v homage_n to_o he_o f._n 348._o d._n the_o agreement_n between_o king_n richard_n and_o he_o to_o undertake_v the_o cross_n f._n 423._o b._n his_o treachery_n to_o king_n richard_n f._n 429._o e._n the_o difference_n between_o they_o compose_v f._n 430._o a._n his_o arrival_n at_o acon_n ibid._n b._n he_o desire_v king_n richard_n leave_n to_o return_v home_n f._n 431._o c._n his_o oath_n to_o king_n richard_n ibid._n d._n his_o promise_n to_o earl_n john_n upon_o marriage_n of_o his_o sister_n f._n 435._o d._n his_o offer_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o keep_v king_n richard_n prisoner_n f._n 439._o c._n he_o ravage_v and_o destroy_v king_n richard_n dominion_n f._n 444._o e._n f._n he_o be_v total_o rout_v by_o king_n richard_n f._n 445._o a._n &_o 451._o b._n c._n d._n his_o cruelty_n to_o the_o english_a f._n 450._o f._n article_n of_o peace_n between_o he_o and_o king_n richard_n f._n 453._o lin_v 1._o he_o knight_v arthur_n duke_n of_o britain_n and_o receive_v his_o homage_n f._n 463._o d._n his_o demand_n of_o king_n john_n ibid._n e._n he_o besiege_v and_o take_v his_o town_n and_o castle_n f._n 471._o a._n he_o demand_v to_o be_v divorce_v from_o his_o queen_n f._n 467._o d._n e._n the_o pope_n impower_v he_o to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o king_n john_n f._n 483._o c._n d._n his_o preparation_n for_o england_n f._n 484._o a._n f._n pandulph_z the_o legate_n advise_v he_o to_o desist_v f._n 486._o b._n his_o victory_n over_o otho_n the_o emperor_n f._n 493._o e._n his_o answer_n to_o walo_n the_o pope_n legate_n f._n 508._o c._n his_o death_n f._n 532._o e._n pict_n who_o they_o be_v f._n 35._o b._n f._n they_o harras_n and_o spoil_v the_o britan_n f._n 38._o a._n 39_o c._n d._n aulus_n plautius_n send_v into_o britain_n by_o claudius_n f._n 12._o a._n b._n plea_n for_o church_n land_n in_o the_o conqueror_n time_n how_o hold_v and_o before_o who_o f._n 140.141_o 142._o none_o between_o english-saxons_a and_o norman_n f._n 143._o a._n sometime_o hold_v in_o church_n and_o churchyard_n f._n 146._o d._n plead_n be_v in_o the_o french_a tongue_n and_o why_o f._n 155._o lin_v 1._o plebs_fw-la who_o f._n 55._o f._n robert_n poer_n make_v governor_n of_o waterford_n and_o treacherous_o slay_v by_o the_o irish_a f._n 370._o b._n 374._o b._n poictovins_n subdue_v by_o henry_n the_o 2_o d._n king_n of_o england_n f._n 306._o c._n they_o do_v homage_n to_o henry_n the_o 3d._n f._n 545._o b._n they_o be_v invite_v into_o england_n by_o he_o and_o have_v the_o wardship_n of_o nobleman_n give_v they_o f._n 554._o a._n they_o be_v discharge_v the_o king_n service_n f._n 559._o f._n they_o submit_v to_o the_o french_a king_n upon_o summons_n f._n 586._o b._n their_o great_a insolence_n to_o the_o english_a f._n 608._o c._n d._n polycletus_n send_v into_o britain_n by_o nero_n to_o reconcile_v julius_n classicanus_fw-la and_o suetonius_n f._n 21._o a._n adam_n de_fw-fr port_n impeach_v of_o treason_n and_o outlawed_a for_o not_o appear_v f._n 312._o lin_v 1._o william_n poweric_a his_o complaint_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n against_o papal_a extortion_n f_o 593._o d._n e._n he_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o complain_v of_o grievance_n f._n 596._o a._n prefecture_n what_o and_o how_o many_o it_o consist_v of_o f._n 43._o c._n presential_a why_o so_o call_v f._n 41._o f._n presutagus_n king_n of_o the_o iceni_n make_v caesar_n his_o heir_n f._n 18._o e._n priest_n marriage_n forbid_v f._n 126._o a._n such_o as_o live_v in_o city_n and_o burgh_n may_v retain_v their_o wife_n f._n 215._o c_o severe_a law_n make_v against_o their_o wife_n f._n 263._o f._n they_o be_v prohibit_v their_o company_n by_o hen._n one_a f._n 265._o b._n they_o be_v sometime_o dispense_v with_o by_o the_o arch-deacon_n and_o bishop_n ibid._n d._n they_o compound_v with_o the_o king_n for_o their_o wife_n company_n f._n 269._o f._n if_o marry_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n f._n 294._o b._n a_o decree_n against_o their_o concubine_n f_o 536._o f._n their_o son_n dispense_v with_o to_o succeed_v they_o f._n 262._o f._n primacy_n of_o canturbury_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n f._n 259._o e._n probus_n conquer_v the_o vandal_n and_o burgundian_n f._n 31._o c._n provision_n make_v at_o oxford_n f._n 626.627_o they_o be_v null_v by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n f._n 639._o a._n they_o be_v repeal_v in_o the_o parliament_n at_o kenelworth_n f._n 659._o a._n b._n
wight_n ibid._n c._n he_o be_v make_v emperor_n and_o subdue_v the_o britain_n f._n 22._o b._n e._n viscount_n who_o and_o his_o office_n f._n 162._o c._n vicus_n what_o it_o signify_v f._n 54._o f._n villani_n who_o f._n 206._o f._n virgata_fw-la terrae_fw-la what_o f._n 205._o c._n ulster_n grant_v by_o king_n john_n to_o hugh_n de_fw-fr lasci_n f._n 518._o b._n university_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o and_o their_o complaint_n against_o papal_a exaction_n f._n 593._o a._n e._n the_o pope_n answer_n to_o they_o ibid._n f._n volusinus_n send_v by_o caesar_n into_o britain_n f._n 1._o e._n vortigern_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n f._n 93._o c._n he_o call_v in_o the_o saxon_n to_o assist_v he_o against_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n f._n 94._o a._n he_o marry_v rowena_n hengists_n daughter_n ibid._n d._n urban_n the_o four_o choose_a pope_n f._n 636._o a._n his_o death_n f._n 654._o c._n w._n wales_n vid._n welsh_n john_n walerand_n make_v custos_fw-la of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n by_o henry_n the_o three_o f._n 654._o f._n walo_n or_o gualo_n send_v legate_n into_o france_n f._n 508._o a._n he_o dissuade_v prince_n lewis_n from_o invade_v england_n ibid._n d._n king_n philip_n answer_n to_o he_o ibid._n his_o plea_n for_o king_n john_n f._n 509._o a._n b._n he_o leave_v france_n in_o a_o fret_v ibid._n c._n he_o excommunicate_v prince_n lewis_n and_o simon_n langton_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n f._n 510._o e._n he_o accompany_v the_o king_n army_n against_o prince_n lewis_n fol._n 525._o b._n c._n the_o encouragement_n he_o give_v the_o soldier_n ibid._n e._n he_o refuse_v to_o absolve_v the_o religious_a that_o assist_v prince_n lewis_n f._n 527._o f._n he_o suspend_v such_o and_o force_v they_o to_o compound_v f._n 528._o l._n 1._o he_o return_v to_o rome_n f._n 530._o l._n 1._o robert_n fitz-walter_n choose_v general_n of_o the_o baron_n f._n 496._o a._n he_o be_v name_v the_o marshal_n of_o the_o army_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a church_n ibid._n he_o subdue_v essex_n and_o suffolk_n f._n 511._o b._n walter_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n interdict_a normandy_n f._n 453._o d._n wambais_n what_o f._n 337._o b._n wans-ditch_n where_o f._n 86._o c._n ward_n marry_v to_o foreigner_n f._n 598._o e._n warham_n castle_n take_v by_o king_n stephen_n f._n 288._o e._n retake_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n f._n 289._o a._n fulk_n fitz-warin_a treat_v the_o pope_n legate_n rough_o f._n 593._o b._n william_n warlewast_o king_n william_n rufus_n his_o messenger_n to_o the_o pope_n fol._n 230._o e._n f._n he_o be_v send_v thither_o by_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o f._n 259._o b._n his_o resolute_a demand_n of_o the_o pope_n ibid._n c._n d._n he_o prohibit_v anselm_n to_o return_v into_o england_n ibid._n f._n the_o king_n own_a and_o maintain_v his_o prohibition_n f._n 260._o b._n he_o be_v again_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n f._n 261._o c._n watling-street_n where_o it_o be_v f._n 49._o l._n 1_o way_n make_v by_o the_o roman_n in_o britain_n four_o in_o number_n ibid._n d._n e._n the_o privilege_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o ibid._n f._n welch_n invade_v england_n f._n 222._o f._n they_o join_v with_o robert_n de_fw-fr belism_n against_o henry_n the_o first_o fol._n 238._o b._n they_o be_v subdue_v by_o henry_n the_o second_o and_o do_v he_o homage_n fol._n 299._o c._n d._n their_o king_n and_o nobleman_n do_v homage_n to_o henry_n the_o second_o f._n 330._o f._n they_o do_v homage_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o king_n john_n f._n 480._o b._n they_o make_v incursion_n into_o england_n f._n 482._o b._n their_o hostage_n hang_v up_o by_o king_n john_n ibid._n c._n they_o make_v several_a incursion_n and_o revolt_n f._n 449._o d._n 590._o a._n they_o be_v whole_o subdue_v by_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o receive_v the_o english_a law_n f._n 605._o e._n they_o again_o revolt_v invade_v ravage_v and_o spoil_v the_o border_n fol._n 620._o c._n d._n 621._o e._n f._n they_o offer_v a_o submission_n but_o be_v refuse_v f._n 622._o a._n what_o move_v they_o to_o rebel_v at_o this_o time_n f._n 623._o e._n they_o be_v reduce_v and_o a_o firm_a peace_n establish_v f._n 663._o e._n f._n david_n welch_n his_o great_a courage_n f._n 363._o b._n henry_n de_fw-fr wengham_n choose_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n but_o refuse_v it_o f._n 635._o d._n weregild_n what_o it_o be_v f._n 62._o f._n wexford_n surrender_v and_o grant_v to_o robert_n fitz-stephen_n f._n 383._o a._n they_o besiege_v fitz-stephen_n in_o karrec_n castle_n f._n 357._o f._n they_o be_v rout_v and_o their_o camp_n spoil_v f._n 358._o b._n c._n they_o take_v fitz-stephen_n prisoner_n by_o a_o trick_n ibid._n e._n f._n widomar_n of_o limosin_n find_v a_o great_a treasure_n f._n 457._o e._n king_n richard_n demand_v the_o whole_a of_o he_o ibid._n f._n wilfrid_n archbishop_n of_o york_n displace_v by_o king_n ecgfrid_n f._n 88_o e._n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o without_o success_n ibid._n he_o be_v restore_v by_o alfrid_n his_o son_n f._n 89._o a_o he_o be_v again_o put_v out_o and_o appeal_v but_o to_o no_o purpose_n ibid._n he_o convert_v the_o saxon_n and_o isle_n of_o wight_n f._n 107._o a._n william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n afterward_o the_o conqueror_n but_o eight_o year_n old_a when_o the_o bishop_n and_o great_a man_n swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o f._n 186._o l._n 4._o bastardy_n account_v no_o bar_n to_o his_o succession_n ibid._n b._n his_o success_n against_o all_o that_o oppose_a or_o confederate_v against_o he_o f._n 187._o a._n b._n c._n etc._n etc._n he_o claim_v anjou_n 〈◊〉_d his_o ay_o heritance_n f._n 188._o c._n his_o piety_n temperance_n and_o justice_n ibid._n d._n e._n f._n he_o come_v over_o into_o england_n f._n 133._o a._n his_o message_n to_o harold_n and_o his_o answer_n f._n 136._o a._n the_o pope_n espouse_v his_o cause_n and_o send_v he_o a_o banner_n ibid._n he_o be_v declare_v successor_n to_o edward_n the_o confessor_n f._n 135._o a._n he_o propound_v to_o his_o great_a man_n a_o expedition_n into_o england_n f._n 136._o d._n e._n the_o motive_n that_o induce_v he_o to_o undertake_v it_o f._n 137._o a._n he_o land_v in_o sussex_n with_o his_o army_n ibid._n his_o offer_n to_o harold_n refuse_v ibid._n c._n his_o success_n and_o great_a victory_n over_o the_o english_a ibid._n d._n e._n and_o f._n 189._o d._n the_o kentish_a man_n and_o londoner_n submit_v to_o he_o ibid._n e._n he_o be_v crown_v at_o westminster_n by_o aldred_n f._n 190._o c._n he_o distribute_v harold_n treasure_n to_o his_o follower_n ibid._n d._n e._n he_o receive_v the_o fealty_n of_o edwin_n and_o morcar_n and_o grant_v they_o their_o possession_n f._n 191._o a._n he_o place_v frenchman_n in_o place_n of_o trust_n ibid._n he_o pass_v into_o normandy_n and_o take_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o english_a nobility_n with_o he_o ibid._n b._n d._n he_o cajole_v both_o the_o english_a and_o welsh_a f._n 192._o e._n he_o severe_o tax_v the_o english_a f._n 193._o c._n d._n he_o build_v castle_n all_o over_o england_n f._n 194._o a._n b._n he_o waste_v northumberland_n and_o quiet_v all_o merica_n fol._n 195._o d._n e._n gospatric_n and_o waltheof_n reconcile_v unto_o he_o ibid._n ralph_n de_fw-fr guader_n conspiracy_n against_o he_o defeat_v fol._n 202._o b._n c._n d._n he_o command_v land_n take_v from_o bishopric_n to_o be_v restore_v fol._n 140._o b._n trial_n for_o recovery_n of_o land_n in_o his_o reign_n f._n 141._o a_o etc._n etc._n he_o subdue_v the_o isle_n of_o ely_n and_o use_v they_o babarous_o fol._n 196._o e._n and_o 197._o he_o divide_v the_o nation_n among_o his_o follower_n ibid._n c._n d._n e._n and_o f._n 159._o c._n f._n 198_o 199._o his_o grant_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o britain_n f._n 199._o a._n he_o invade_v scotland_n and_o make_v they_o submit_v f._n 202._o l._n 1._o his_o son_n robert_n rebel_v but_o be_v soon_o reconcile_v ibid._n e._n fol._n 203._o lin_v 4._o he_o waste_v the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o country_n ibid._n b._n he_o seize_v his_o brother_n odo_n treasure_n ibid._n d._n e._n he_o establish_v a_o settle_a revenue_n f._n 204._o b._n the_o several_a branch_n of_o it_o ibid._n and_o f._n 208_o etc._n etc._n 209._o d._n 210_o a._n how_o his_o rent_n be_v pay_v f._n 210._o b_o etc._n etc._n his_o yearly_a revenue_n what_o f._n 211._o a._n his_o army_n not_o pay_v out_o of_o his_o stand_a revenue_n ibid._n he_o bring_v church_n land_n under_o military_a service_n f._n 212._o a._n he_o quarter_v his_o soldier_n in_o monastery_n and_o carry_v away_o theâ—r_a treasure_n ibid._n b._n c._n d._n he_o bring_v in_o the_o norman_a law_n and_o call_v ecclesiastical_a council_n ibid._n e._n f._n he_o bring_v in_o the_o servitude_n of_o fee_n f._n 156._o b._n he_o displace_v english_a bishop_n and_o abbat_n and_o
put_v norman_n in_o their_o room_n f._n 213._o a._n b._n he_o allow_v no_o pope_n to_o be_v own_v but_o by_o his_o command_n ibid._n c._n he_o suffer_v not_o his_o baron_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v without_o his_o leave_n ibid._n d._n he_o distinguish_v ecclesiastic_a from_o civil_a jurisdiction_n f._n 214._o c._n what_o privilege_n he_o grant_v to_o battle_n abby_n ibid._n f._n he_o refuse_v to_o become_v the_o pope_n feudatary_n f._n 215._o a._n his_o death_n and_o issue_n ibid._n d._n e._n f._n william_n rufus_n second_o son_n to_o the_o conqueror_n bring_v his_o father_n donation_n to_o lanfranc_n f._n 217._o c._n d._n who_o be_v his_o great_a assistant_n in_o gain_v the_o crown_n ib._n e._n f._n duke_n robert_n friend_n oppose_v his_o succession_n f._n 218._o c._n d._n e._n the_o natural_a english_a and_o all_o the_o bishop_n take_v his_o part_n f._n 219._o a._n rochester_n castle_n surrender_v to_o he_o on_o condition_n ibid._n d._n the_o art_n by_o which_o he_o settle_v himself_o f._n 220._o l._n 3._o a_o peace_n between_o he_o and_o his_o brother_n robert_n ibid._n d._n e._n he_o be_v much_o caress_v by_o all_o for_o his_o bounty_n f._n 221._o d._n a_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o in_o england_n discover_v f._n 222._o a_o etc._n etc._n his_o brother_n robert_n mortgage_v normandy_n to_o he_o f._n 223._o a._n aquitain_n pawn_v to_o he_o by_o william_n duke_n of_o poictou_n fol._n 224._o b._n c._n he_o be_v slay_v before_o he_o can_v take_v possession_n of_o it_o ibid._n d._n ecclesiastic_a affair_n in_o his_o reign_n f._n 225._o the_o great_a controversy_n between_o he_o and_o anselm_n f._n 226_o 227_o 228_o 229_o 230._o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o eadmer_n for_o judaize_v f._n 231._o c._n his_o revenue_n as_o great_a as_o his_o father_n ibid._n d._n e._n f._n william_n king_n of_o scotland_n take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o english_a f._n 317._o f._n he_o do_v homage_n to_o henry_n the_o second_o king_n of_o england_n f._n 323._o f._n the_o agreement_n between_o both_o king_n seal_v f._n 324._o d._n he_o offer_v 5000_o mark_n towards_o the_o holy_a war_n f._n 344._o f._n his_o demand_n of_o king_n richard_n and_o his_o answer_n f._n 443._o a._n b._n his_o demand_n of_o king_n john_n by_o his_o envoy_n f._n 462._o c._n he_o be_v admonish_v in_o his_o sleep_n not_o to_o invade_v england_n f._n 464._o b._n he_o do_v homage_n to_o k._n john_n then_o make_v his_o demand_n f._n 468._o c._n f._n william_n earl_n of_o pembroke_z protector_z to_z henry_n the_o three_o vid._n marshal_n william_n de_fw-fr warrenna_n restore_v to_o his_o earldom_n by_o henry_n the_o first_o fol._n 237._o c._n william_n son_n to_z duke_z robert_z set_v up_o by_o the_o norman_a great_a man_n fol._n 247._o c._n d._n he_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o sister_n of_o alice_n queen_n of_o france_n fol._n 253._o c._n he_o claim_v normandy_n but_o be_v reject_v ibid._n he_o be_v make_v earl_n of_o flanders_n by_o king_n lewis_n ibid._n d._n he_o be_v slay_v before_o alost_n castle_n ibid._n e._n duke_n robert_n issue_n extinct_a in_o he_o ibid._n f._n william_n elder_a son_n to_o henry_n the_o first_o marry_v the_o earl_n of_o anjou_n daughter_n f._n 248._o c._n he_o and_o 300_o more_o drown_v in_o their_o return_n from_o france_n fol._n 252._o a._n b._n william_n abbot_z of_o st._n osiths_n choose_a archbishop_n of_o canturbury_n f._n 269._o c._n he_o scruple_v to_o crown_v k._n stephen_n but_o be_v satisfy_v f._n 273._o a._n william_n with_o the_o beard_n cause_v a_o sedition_n in_o london_n be_v take_v and_o hang_v f._n 448._o a._n william_n witham_n vid._n robert_n tweng_n winchester_n make_v a_o bishop_n see_v f._n 105._o f._n wing_n of_o soldier_n what_o they_o be_v and_o their_o number_n f._n 45._o f._n wisigoth-law_n by_o who_o compose_v f._n 60._o c._n witena-gemotes_a what_o they_o be_v f._n 112._o e._n worcester_z the_o bishop_n plea_n for_o recovery_n of_o land_n f._n 141._o b._n the_o city_n take_v and_o burn_v by_o the_o citizen_n of_o gloucester_n f._n 280._o b._n the_o rapine_n of_o the_o soldier_n there_o ibid._n d._n e._n earl_n walerans_n revenge_n for_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n ibid._n fol._n 281._o b._n earl_n philip_n make_v governor_n of_o ireland_n f._n 372._o a._n write_v of_o right_n where_o first_o bring_v f._n 144._o d._n now_o become_v obsolete_a f._n 150._o e._n to_o who_o direct_v and_o by_o who_o execute_v f._n 151._o a._n of_o william_n rufus_n for_o assemble_v the_o county_n f._n 143._o b._n c._n y._n york_n the_o archbishop_n to_o make_v his_o profession_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canturbury_n f._n 264._o f._n he_o contend_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n about_o crown_v the_o king_n f._n 265._o a._n finis_fw-la
with_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n of_o that_o country_n that_o adhere_v to_o he_o very_o much_o press_v richard_n and_o when_o he_o see_v geofry_n come_v with_o a_o army_n to_o his_o assiance_n not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v both_o his_o brother_n he_o send_v to_o his_o father_n for_o help_v who_o raise_v a_o great_a army_n 1183._o an._n do._n 1183._o and_o march_v with_o speed_n and_o besiege_v the_o castle_n of_o lymoges_n which_o but_o a_o little_a before_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o his_o son_n king_n henry_n while_o the_o king_n be_v before_o father_n before_o ibidem_fw-la f._n 353._o a._n b._n young_a henry_n and_o geoffrey_n confederate_a against_o their_o father_n lymoges_n his_o two_o son_n geofry_n and_o henry_n that_o understand_v one_o another_o very_o well_o pretend_v to_o their_o father_n they_o will_v reconcile_v the_o baron_n of_o aquitan_n and_o poictou_n to_o he_o and_o his_o son_n richard_n and_o as_o they_o pretend_v go_v to_o several_a place_n to_o meet_v and_o treat_v with_o they_o and_o there_o confederate_v with_o they_o against_o he_o and_o he_o think_v himself_o now_o safe_a with_o his_o son_n have_v no_o great_a number_n with_o he_o at_o lymoges_n whereby_o he_o be_v expose_v to_o much_o danger_n which_o his_o son_n know_v but_o give_v he_o no_o notice_n of_o it_o but_o geofry_n take_v the_o advantage_n pillage_v and_o miserable_o waste_v his_o father_n country_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n henry_n in_o a_o fit_a of_o devotion_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o old_a vow_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o cross_n and_o will_v go_v against_o the_o mind_n and_o persuasion_n of_o his_o father_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n his_o father_n as_o he_o think_v find_v his_o son_n resolute_a bemoan_v he_o with_o many_o tear_n and_o tell_v he_o since_o he_o will_v go_v his_o equipage_n and_o company_n shall_v equal_v if_o not_o exceed_v the_o preparation_n of_o any_o prince_n in_o christendom_n but_o he_o execute_v his_o design_n before_o his_o journey_n for_o under_o pretence_n of_o devotion_n visit_v several_a rich_a monastery_n he_o pillage_v they_o and_o distribute_v what_o he_o get_v among_o his_o soldier_n and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o destroy_v nor_o have_v his_o will_n of_o his_o father_n his_o martel_n his_o ibidem_fw-la 354._o a._n lin_v 1._o young_a henry_n die_v at_o martel_n fury_n and_o passion_n cast_v he_o into_o a_o great_a sickness_n at_o a_o town_n call_v martel_n of_o which_o he_o die_v on_o the_o eleven_o of_o d._n of_o chr._n nor._n f._n 1004._o d._n june_n after_o his_o demolish_v his_o hou._n ut_fw-la sup_n n._n 40._o several_a castle_n deliver_v to_o the_o king_n which_o he_o either_o garison_v or_o utter_o demolish_v death_n his_o father_n assault_v the_o castle_n of_o lymoges_n from_o day_n to_o day_n while_o that_o and_o the_o city_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o and_o with_o they_o all_o the_o castle_n of_o his_o enemy_n in_o that_o country_n some_o whereof_o he_o garison_v with_o his_o own_o man_n other_o he_o demolish_v not_o leave_v one_o stone_n upon_o another_o and_o now_o the_o king_n of_o france_n upon_o his_o death_n widow_n death_n ibidem_fw-la &_o n._n 50._o the_o king_n of_o france_n demand_v the_o dower_n of_o young_a henry_n widow_n demand_v the_o dower_n of_o his_o sister_n young_a king_n henry_n widow_n and_o also_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o veuxin_n with_o the_o castle_n and_o munition_n his_o father_n king_n lewis_n give_v in_o marriage_n with_o she_o upon_o which_o come_v to_o a_o conference_n between_o guysor_n and_o try_v they_o thus_o agree_v that_o the_o widow_n for_o her_o clamantia_fw-la her_o pro_fw-la quieta_fw-la clamantia_fw-la quiet_a claim_v or_o relinquish_a all_o the_o before_o demand_v premise_n shall_v receive_v every_o year_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n at_o paris_n seventeen_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o pound_n of_o anjou_n money_n and_o from_o his_o heir_n so_o long_o as_o she_o live_v now_o geofry_n earl_n of_o britain_n richard_n britain_n ibidem_fw-la b._n lin_v 1._o john_n refuse_v to_o do_v homage_n to_o his_o brother_n richard_n return_v to_o his_o father_n and_o make_v peace_n with_o he_o and_o with_o his_o brother_n richard_n earl_n of_o poictou_n to_o who_o king_n henry_n command_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o homage_n of_o his_o brother_n john_n for_o that_o country_n which_o he_o hold_v of_o the_o earldom_n of_o aquitan_n but_o he_o will_v not_o pope_n lucius_n the_o three_o not_o able_a lucius_n able_a ibidem_fw-la b._n n._n 40._o this_o pope_n be_v expel_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o senator_n upon_o some_o difference_n that_o arise_v between_o they_o platin._n f._n 181._o the_o king_n send_v a_o aid_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n to_o pope_n lucius_n to_o resist_v the_o roman_n send_v his_o legate_n to_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o well_o secular_a as_o ecclesiastic_n for_o a_o aid_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o st._n peter_n against_o they_o his_o messenger_n come_v to_o king_n henry_n require_v aid_n of_o he_o and_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n the_o king_n consult_v his_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n concern_v this_o request_n they_o advise_v he_o shall_v give_v a_o aid_n suitable_a to_o his_o honour_n and_o good_a will_n for_o he_o and_o their selve_o for_o it_o be_v more_o tolerable_a and_o better_o please_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v receive_v recompense_n from_o they_o than_o that_o the_o pope_n messenger_n or_o legate_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o come_v into_o england_n to_o take_v it_o of_o they_o by_o which_o mean_v there_o may_v arise_v a_o custom_n to_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o king_n take_v their_o advice_n and_o make_v the_o pope_n a_o great_a aid_n in_o gold_n and_o silver_n with_o which_o and_o the_o money_n of_o other_o prince_n the_o pope_n make_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o roman_n necessary_a for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o church_n this_o year_n france_n year_n ibidem_fw-la f._n 355._o a._n n._n 10._o king_n henry_n do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n at_o a_o conference_n between_o king_n henry_n and_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n between_o guysor_n and_o try_v on_o the_o ten_o of_o september_n he_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n for_o all_o his_o transmarin_n dominion_n which_o he_o never_o will_v do_v before_o that_o time_n next_o 1184._o next_o ib._n n._n 20._o an._n do._n 1184._o year_n on_o the_o ten_o of_o june_n the_o king_n come_v into_o england_n and_o the_o duchess_n of_o saxony_n his_o daughter_n with_o he_o and_o not_o long_o after_o make_v reconcile_v make_v ibidem_fw-la b._n n._n 20._o the_o king_n son_n reconcile_v peace_n and_o agreement_n between_o his_o son_n richard_n geofry_n and_o john_n which_o be_v write_v and_o confirm_v by_o their_o oath_n before_o their_o mother_n queen_n alienor_fw-la henry_n duke_n of_o saxony_n their_o brother_n in_o law_n and_o many_o other_o this_o year_n the_o henry_n the_o ibidem_fw-la f._n 3â—6_n a._n lin_v 3._o the_o king_n of_o south-wales_n swear_v fealty_n to_o king_n henry_n welsh_a grow_v very_o troublesome_a they_o waste_v the_o king_n land_n and_o kill_v his_o men._n to_o subdue_v they_o the_o king_n go_v with_o a_o great_a army_n to_o worcester_n rese_n the_o king_n of_o south-wales_n fear_v his_o power_n upon_o safe_a conduct_n grant_v by_o the_o king_n come_v thither_o and_o swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o and_o also_o swear_v he_o will_v deliver_v as_o hostage_n or_o pledge_n to_o the_o king_n his_o son_n and_o grandchild_n who_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o king_n will_v not_o come_v with_o he_o the_o winter_n 20._o winter_n ib._n f._n 358._o a._n n._n 20._o follow_v die_v gilbert_n the_o usurper_n of_o galway_n in_o scotland_n who_o have_v murder_v his_o brother_n vctre_v who_o son_n rolland_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o his_o uncle_n death_n and_o of_o his_o son_n dunecan_n be_v in_o custody_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n as_o a_o hostage_n or_o pledge_n for_o his_o father_n fidelity_n invade_v and_o obtain_v that_o country_n the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n land_n jerusalem_n ibidem_fw-la n._n 30._o the_o king_n solicit_v to_o send_v relief_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o two_o great_a master_n of_o the_o hospital_n and_o temple_n come_v into_o england_n send_v by_o baldwin_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o templar_n and_o hospitaller_n to_o the_o king_n who_o meet_v they_o at_o reding_n where_o they_o present_v he_o with_o the_o royal_a banner_n the_o key_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o of_o the_o tower_n of_o david_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o pope_n lucius_n letter_n by_o which_o very_o mean_o he_o endeavour_v to_o excite_v the_o king_n to_o undertake_v the_o relief_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o king_n promise_v 40._o promise_v ibidem_fw-la b._n n._n 30_o 40._o they_o a_o answer_n on_o the_o first_o
sunday_n in_o lent_n at_o which_o day_n he_o the_o patriarch_n the_o bishop_n abbat_n earl_n and_o baron_n of_o england_n william_n king_n of_o scot_n david_n his_o brother_n and_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n of_o that_o kingdom_n meet_v at_o london_n and_o then_o deliberate_v and_o advise_v about_o this_o affair_n they_o unanimous_o agree_v the_o king_n shall_v consult_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o so_o the_o council_n be_v dissolve_v cross_n the_o king_n give_v all_o his_o subject_n leave_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o king_n give_v leave_v to_o all_o his_o subject_n as_o well_o clerk_n as_o laic_n to_o take_v the_o cross_n and_o thereupon_o baldwin_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n glanvill_n canterbury_n ranulph_n or_o as_o some_o radulph_n de_fw-fr glanvill_n ranulph_n justiciary_a of_o england_n walter_z archbishop_n of_o roven_n hugh_n bishop_n of_o durham_n and_o many_o other_o bishop_n in_o england_n and_o beyond_o sea_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o earl_n baron_n and_o knight_n of_o england_n normandy_n aquitan_n britain_n anjou_n turain_n and_o main_n undertake_v the_o crusado_n on_o the_o second_o of_o may_v father_n may_v ibidem_fw-la f._n 359._o a._n n._n 30._o an._n do._n 1185._o richard_n submit_v to_o king_n henry_n his_o father_n the_o king_n heraclius_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n and_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o england_n go_v into_o france_n in_o normandy_n the_o king_n raise_v a_o great_a army_n and_o send_v to_o his_o son_n richard_n who_o have_v arm_v poictou_n against_o his_o father_n and_o beat_v geofry_n his_o brother_n earl_n of_o britain_n that_o unless_o he_o deliver_v all_o that_o country_n to_o his_o mother_n alienor_fw-la free_a and_o in_o peace_n he_o will_v come_v and_o scourge_v he_o for_o his_o obstinacy_n and_o undutifulness_n at_o who_o command_n he_o lay_v by_o all_o hostility_n render_v to_o his_o mother_n poictou_n and_o remain_v with_o his_o father_n as_o a_o very_a kind_n son_n a_o while_n after_o dissatisfy_v after_o ibidem_fw-la n._n 40._o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n promise_v relief_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o patriarch_n go_v away_o dissatisfy_v the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n have_v a_o conference_n about_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o they_o both_o promise_v to_o give_v very_o good_a assistance_n in_o man_n and_o money_n but_o this_o please_v not_o the_o patriarch_n for_o he_o hope_v he_o shall_v have_v carry_v back_o with_o he_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o the_o king_n of_o england_n or_o one_o of_o his_o son_n or_o some_o other_o man_n of_o great_a conduct_n and_o authority_n but_o because_o he_o can_v not_o do_v this_o he_o return_v much_o dissatisfy_v and_o confound_v king_n henry_n at_o richard_n at_o ib._n f._n 360._o a._n n._n 20._o the_o king_n of_o france_n promise_v to_o give_v alice_n his_o sister_n to_o richard_n christmas_n keep_v his_o court_n at_o damfront_n in_o normandy_n and_o after_o that_o solemnity_n at_o a_o conference_n with_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n at_o guysor_n he_o swear_v he_o will_v deliver_v to_o his_o son_n richard_n alice_n the_o king_n sister_n that_o he_o may_v make_v she_o his_o wife_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n grant_v to_o richard_n with_o his_o sister_n guysor_n and_o all_o that_o his_o father_n lewis_n have_v grant_v with_o his_o daughter_n margaret_n to_o henry_n the_o young_a king_n of_o england_n and_o swear_v he_o will_v never_o move_v any_o question_n against_o they_o concern_v those_o land_n after_o this_o conference_n the_o king_n pass_v into_o england_n soon_o after_o king_n after_o ibidem_fw-la rowland_n the_o scot_n make_v his_o peace_n with_o the_o king_n his_o arrival_n he_o march_v to_o carlisle_n with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o intend_v to_o go_v further_a to_o correct_v roland_n or_o rowland_n the_o son_n of_o vctre_v the_o son_n of_o fergus_n for_o disseise_v dunecan_n the_o son_n of_o gilbert_n the_o son_n of_o fergus_n but_o rowland_n come_v thither_o to_o the_o king_n and_o make_v his_o peace_n with_o he_o the_o same_o year_n 1186._o year_n ibidem_fw-la n._n 30._o an._n do._n 1186._o geofry_n earl_n of_o britain_n in_o a_o military_a conflict_n at_o paris_n be_v kick_v by_o and_o trample_v under_o the_o horse_n foot_n and_o slay_v where_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o cathedral_n after_o who_o horse_n who_o ib._n f_o 361._o a._n n._n 40_o 50._o geofry_n kill_v in_o a_o military_a conflict_n at_o paris_n by_o his_o horse_n death_n philip_n king_n of_o france_n will_v have_v have_v the_o custody_n of_o his_o daughter_n and_o then_o only_a heir_n but_o the_o king_n of_o england_n will_v no_o way_n consent_n to_o it_o and_o send_v walter_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n william_n de_fw-fr mandevill_n earl_n of_o albamarle_n and_o ranulf_n de_fw-fr glanvill_n justiciary_a of_o england_n at_o who_o request_n the_o king_n of_o france_n grant_v a_o truce_n until_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n hillary_n next_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n arthur_n time_n ibidem_fw-la b._n n._n 10._o he_o leave_v his_o wife_n with_o child_n of_o his_o son_n arthur_n constance_n the_o widow_n of_o earl_n geoffrey_n who_o he_o have_v leave_v great_a with_o child_n bring_v forth_o a_o son_n who_o be_v name_v arthur_n next_o winter_n 40._o winter_n ibidem_fw-la n._n 40._o the_o king_n carry_v over_o into_o france_n cardinal_n octavian_n and_o hugh_n de_fw-fr nunant_n that_o they_o may_v be_v present_a at_o a_o treaty_n between_o he_o and_o that_o king_n at_o which_o conference_n he_o make_v such_o intolerable_a demand_n that_o they_o depart_v one_o from_o another_o without_o hope_n of_o peace_n after_o whitsunday_n france_n whitsunday_n ibidem_fw-la n._n 50._o an._n do._n 1187._o richard_n and_o john_n the_o king_n â—ons_n besiege_v by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o king_n of_o france_n besiege_v the_o king_n of_o england_n two_o son_n john_n and_o richard_n with_o a_o great_a army_n in_o castle-radulf_a their_o father_n come_v to_o relieve_v they_o the_o king_n of_o france_n meet_v he_o with_o his_o army_n and_o draw_v it_o up_o in_o battalion_n the_o king_n of_o england_n likewise_o range_v he_o when_o by_o advice_n year_n advice_n ib._n f._n 362._o a_o lin_v 1._o a_o truce_n make_v for_o two_o year_n and_o mediation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o both_o kingdom_n they_o make_v a_o truce_n for_o two_o year_n so_o as_o the_o king_n of_o france_n shall_v posssess_v issoudun_n for_o that_o time_n the_o truce_n conclude_v castle_n conclude_v ibidem_fw-la n._n 10._o richard_n seize_v his_o father_n treasure_n and_o fortify_v his_o castle_n earl_n richard_n against_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n remain_v with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o such_o a_o intimacy_n there_o be_v between_o they_o that_o they_o often_o eat_v together_o and_o lay_v in_o the_o same_o bed_n his_o father_n grow_v jealous_a of_o he_o and_o often_o send_v for_o he_o out_o of_o france_n he_o pretend_v to_o come_v to_o he_o go_v direct_o to_o chinon_n where_o his_o father_n treasure_n be_v and_o carry_v away_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o the_o resistance_n the_o keeper_n of_o it_o make_v and_o with_o it_o fortify_v his_o castle_n in_o poictou_n and_o will_v not_o come_v at_o his_o father_n homage_n at_o last_o he_o submit_v and_o do_v homage_n yet_o at_o length_n he_o once_o more_o return_v and_o do_v homage_n to_o his_o father_n before_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n and_o swear_v to_o he_o fealty_n against_o all_o man_n upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o that_o he_o will_v never_o recede_v from_o his_o advice_n on_o christmass-day_n normandy_n christmass-day_n ibidem_fw-la f._n 365._o b._n lin_v 1._o &_o n._n 10._o the_o king_n of_o france_n threaten_v to_o invade_v normandy_n king_n henry_n be_v at_o caen_n in_o normandy_n from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o barsleu_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o england_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n of_o france_n hear_v he_o be_v go_v he_o gather_v a_o great_a army_n and_o threaten_v to_o waste_v normandy_n if_o he_o do_v not_o restore_v guysor_n with_o its_o appurtenance_n or_o marry_v not_o his_o sister_n alice_n to_o his_o son_n richard_n upon_o notice_n of_o this_o the_o king_n present_o pass_v into_o normandy_n and_o on_o the_o twenty_o first_o of_o january_n there_o be_v a_o conference_n between_o they_o at_o the_o old_a place_n between_o guysor_n and_o try_v where_o also_o be_v convene_v the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n earls_z and_o baron_n of_o both_o their_o dominion_n there_o be_v also_o at_o this_o great_a convention_n the_o archbishop_n of_o tire_n who_o preach_v so_o effectual_o to_o they_o that_o all_o who_o be_v enemy_n one_o to_o another_o be_v hearty_o reconcile_v cross_n both_o king_n reconcile_v and_o receive_v the_o cross_n and_o receive_v the_o cross_n from_o his_o hand_n the_o king_n resolve_v to_o go_v